of_o jesus_n christ_n than_o be_v the_o jew_n temple_n uno_fw-la moses_n upon_o the_o mount_n therefore_o be_v we_o the_o true_a church_n and_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o whereas_o you_o shall_v consume_v perish_v and_o come_v to_o a_o fearful_a end_n furthermore_o you_o boast_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v long_o continue_v quiet_a without_o any_o general_a resistance_n till_o now_o of_o late_a that_o the_o learned_a man_n in_o germany_n and_o elsewhere_o begin_v to_o disdain_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n shall_v so_o shameful_o be_v abuse_v by_o covetous_a and_o careless_a man_n you_o consider_v not_o that_o your_o forgery_n creep_v in_o by_o little_a and_o little_a now_o one_o thing_n and_o than_o another_o whole_a age_n between_o that_o they_o spring_v up_o of_o devotion_n of_o a_o pretence_n of_o holiness_n of_o a_o wrong_a conceit_n of_o god_n omnipotency_n of_o a_o zeal_n towards_o religion_n but_o yet_o without_o knowledge_n that_o many_o time_n your_o opinion_n either_o be_v not_o resist_v because_o learned_a man_n be_v otherwise_o better_o occupy_v in_o confute_v of_o more_o gross_a &_o palpable_a heresy_n or_o if_o they_o be_v resist_v those_o monument_n have_v perish_v by_o the_o envy_n of_o your_o side_n or_o else_o through_o many_o barbarous_a nation_n which_o invade_v christendom_n that_o many_o of_o your_o opinion_n grow_v by_o mistake_v of_o counsel_n and_o misconstrue_v of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o their_o dark_a and_o hyperbolical_a speech_n and_o not_o of_o any_o authority_n receive_v from_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o your_o church_n of_o rome_n might_n more_o liberal_o and_o without_o resistance_n and_o therefore_o more_o dangerous_o raise_v up_o error_n her_o city_n be_v the_o mistress_n that_o command_v all_o nation_n that_o those_o error_n of_o you_o be_v pretend_v unto_o the_o common_a people_n to_o be_v teach_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o behoove_v to_o keep_v they_o upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n that_o the_o godly_a be_v humble_a and_o charitable_a and_o beside_o the_o opinion_n they_o have_v of_o the_o authority_n and_o learning_n of_o bishop_n and_o counsel_n either_o for_o charity_n they_o will_v not_o or_o for_o fear_n they_o dare_v not_o find_v fault_n with_o any_o ordinance_n make_v by_o they_o further_o that_o god_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o put_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o king_n and_o great_a estate_n to_o defend_v those_o that_o shall_v find_v fault_n with_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o prepare_v so_o smooth_a stone_n nor_o have_v so_o apt_a sling_n for_o the_o purpose_n as_o now_o they_o have_v for_o god_n have_v not_o yet_o prepare_v the_o art_n of_o print_v whereby_o the_o word_n run_v very_o swift_o into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o droonke_v the_o full_a draught_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n cup_n nor_o through_o the_o infection_n thereof_o have_v shed_v the_o unjust_a measure_n of_o innocent_a blood_n because_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n have_v not_o yet_o wrought_v all_o his_o force_n neither_o be_v that_o man_n of_o sin_n so_o notorious_o reveal_v who_o now_o the_o lord_n do_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o destroy_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n further_o that_o the_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v wherein_o god_n by_o his_o eternal_a providence_n have_v decree_v to_o build_v up_o the_o wall_n of_o decay_a jerusalem_n neither_o yet_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n so_o near_o at_o hand_n last_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v which_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n prophesy_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v before_o the_o latter_a day_n give_v over_o therefore_o these_o insolent_a and_o vain_a boasting_n for_o the_o lord_n do_v all_o thing_n in_o time_n in_o measure_n and_o in_o weight_n his_o purpose_n be_v far_o from_o man_n cogitation_n he_o oftentimes_o make_v the_o vile_a and_o base_a beginning_n to_o grow_v up_o to_o the_o great_a advancement_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o he_o know_v before_o all_o eternity_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o himself_o the_o sin_n of_o your_o forefather_n shall_v not_o excuse_v your_o wilful_a obstinacy_n for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o not_o only_o they_o but_o the_o city_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n will_v have_v convert_v before_o this_o time_n if_o either_o they_o have_v see_v the_o wonder_n that_o have_v be_v do_v in_o your_o day_n or_o else_o have_v hear_v the_o hundred_o part_n of_o preach_v instruct_v and_o confute_v of_o those_o error_n that_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o learned_a and_o through_o try_v and_o since_o our_o preacher_n have_v preach_v unto_o you_o not_o themselves_o but_o jesus_n christ_n not_o any_o devise_n of_o their_o own_o but_o what_o they_o have_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a word_n and_o have_v take_v this_o labour_n upon_o they_o not_o for_o ostentation_n of_o their_o own_o learning_n or_o for_o envy_n they_o bear_v to_o your_o person_n but_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o with_o a_o zeal_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n but_o for_o reformation_n of_o christ_n church_n but_o for_o the_o manifest_v of_o your_o false_a opinion_n &_o for_o the_o earnest_a desire_n of_o your_o salvation_n you_o shall_v have_v embrace_v they_o as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n much_o less_o have_v persecute_v they_o to_o the_o death_n you_o shall_v have_v take_v this_o faithful_a travel_n of_o they_o as_o a_o infallible_a token_n from_o heaven_n that_o as_o god_n before_o the_o first_o come_v of_o his_o son_n send_v many_o prophet_n betimes_o in_o the_o morning_n to_o rebuke_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o show_v wherein_o the_o priest_n have_v violate_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o how_o greevouslie_o the_o false_a worshipper_n have_v deface_v his_o holy_a sanctuary_n so_o now_o before_o his_o second_o come_v he_o have_v send_v heap_n of_o these_o godly_a and_o zealous_a preacher_n to_o lay_v open_a the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o gather_v into_o the_o sheepfold_a the_o wander_a flock_n &_o those_o who_o he_o have_v predestinate_v to_o his_o kingdom_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v if_o none_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n will_v serve_v if_o nothing_o will_v make_v you_o relent_v if_o not_o yet_o at_o the_o length_n you_o will_v return_v to_o the_o true_a church_n for_o all_o the_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a sign_n and_o wonder_n of_o your_o day_n for_o all_o the_o admonition_n that_o have_v be_v give_v you_o for_o all_o the_o argument_n that_o have_v confute_v you_o for_o all_o the_o word_n that_o prevail_v against_o you_o for_o all_o you_o see_v the_o latter_a day_n creep_v towards_o you_o and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o nightstealing_a upon_o you_o if_o still_o you_o will_v be_v self_n willing_a and_o obstinate_a if_o still_o you_o will_v give_v more_o credit_n to_o yourselves_o than_o to_o the_o livelie_a word_n of_o god_n if_o no_v not_o yet_o you_o will_v leave_v persecute_v of_o your_o brethren_n by_o fire_n &_o sword_n by_o malicious_a lie_n and_o reproach_n and_o by_o all_o manner_n of_o wicked_a way_n you_o can_v devise_v and_o that_o contrary_a to_o godliness_n contrary_a to_o justice_n contrary_a to_o all_o humanity_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o contrary_a to_o your_o own_o conscience_n you_o will_v have_v the_o judgement_n of_o religion_n in_o your_o own_o hand_n and_o will_v have_v no_o other_o interpretation_n but_o such_o as_o yourselves_o devise_v behold_v i_o pronounce_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o mighty_a god_n jehovah_n come_v he_o come_v and_o that_o speedy_o in_o his_o own_o person_n ride_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n he_o will_v not_o now_o seek_v any_o more_o revenge_n upon_o pharaoh_n and_o nabuchadnezar_a for_o his_o people_n of_o israel_n nor_o yet_o upon_o dioclesian_n julian_n and_o other_o heathen_a tyrant_n for_o oppress_v the_o christian_n but_o he_o will_v require_v the_o blood_n of_o righteous_a abel_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o own_o brother_n cain_n of_o lot_n at_o his_o own_o city_n sodom_n of_o jacob_n at_o his_o own_o brother_n esau_n of_o zacharie_n at_o the_o prince_n of_o his_o own_o people_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o own_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o his_o saint_n and_o martyr_n of_o england_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o own_o countryman_n kinsman_n and_o brethren_n he_o will_v not_o reproove_v you_o for_o intermit_a your_o unbloudie_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o for_o not_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n every_o day_n to_o his_o father_n which_o himself_o once_o for_o all_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n see_v he_o never_o command_v you_o thus_o to_o do_v no_o but_o he_o will_v
you_o say_v sometime_o without_o christ_n aliante_n from_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o the_o israelite_n stranger_n from_o the_o covenaunte_n of_o the_o promise_n without_o hope_n in_o the_o world_n and_o without_o god_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n he_o teach_v 3_o phil._n 3._o 3_o which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o spiritual_a circumcision_n for_o we_o say_v he_o be_v circumcision_n circumcision_n which_o be_v the_o true_a &_o spiritual_a circumcision_n which_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o spirit_n and_o glory_n in_o christ_n and_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o the_o colos_n he_o write_v 11._o col._n 2._o 11._o in_o who_o say_v he_o you_o be_v circumcise_v with_o circumcision_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n by_o put_v off_o the_o sinful_a body_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o which_o place_n we_o see_v as_o we_o have_v before_o also_o note_v that_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v put_v as_o well_o in_o circumcision_n as_o in_o baptism_n wherefore_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n against_o julianus_n the_o pelagian_n in_o that_o part_n wherein_o he_o heap_v up_o a_o great_a many_o of_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n reprove_v the_o pelagian_n by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o that_o notwithstanding_o they_o deny_v original_a sin_n yet_o they_o baptize_v their_o infant_n for_o see_v they_o affirm_v that_o in_o they_o be_v no_o sin_n how_o can_v that_o baptism_n as_o paul_n say_v be_v circumcision_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n by_o the_o put_n off_o of_o the_o sinful_a flesh_n these_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n serve_v very_o much_o to_o expound_v the_o meaning_n and_o nature_n of_o circumcision_n in_o deut._n the_o x._o 16_o deut._n 10._o 16_o chapt._n the_o lord_n say_v thou_o shall_v circumcise_v the_o uncircumcision_n of_o thy_o heart_n neither_o shall_v thou_o harden_v thy_o neck_n in_o stead_n of_o uncircumcision_n the_o chaldey_n interpreter_n have_v tephashot_n that_o be_v foolishness_n thereby_o signify_v sin_n the_o first_o ground_n of_o sin_n that_o the_o first_o ground_n of_o sin_n herein_o consist_v that_o we_o be_v blind_a to_o all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n and_o that_o we_o be_v in_o all_o heavenly_a thing_n blind_a and_o want_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n seal_v the_o promise_n which_o circumcision_n seal_v the_o 70._o interpreter_n have_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v hardness_n of_o heart_n the_o promise_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v circumcise_v be_v those_o that_o god_n be_v make_v our_o god_n &_o the_o god_n of_o our_o seed_n in_o which_o only_a thing_n we_o have_v the_o horn_n of_o plenty_n that_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n hereof_o also_o spring_v our_o felicity_n and_o consolation_n in_o all_o affliction_n they_o be_v thereby_o also_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o the_o mortify_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v of_o the_o cut_n away_o of_o superfluous_a pleasure_n and_o moreover_o by_o it_o they_o profess_v true_a religion_n and_o brief_o thereby_o be_v signify_v the_o covenant_n make_v with_o god_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n signify_v and_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o do_v pertain_v true_o unto_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n thereof_o generation_n why_o circumcision_n be_v command_v of_o the_o part_n of_o generation_n 18_o now_o be_v there_o two_o thing_n remain_v to_o be_v discuss_v the_o one_o be_v why_o circumcision_n be_v command_v to_o be_v mark_v in_o the_o member_n of_o generation_n the_o second_o why_o it_o be_v command_v to_o be_v do_v the_o eight_o day_n out_o of_o augustine_n in_o diverse_a place_n we_o gather_v that_o therefore_o god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o to_o be_v to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o original_a sin_n be_v by_o generation_n draw_v from_o the_o parent_n unto_o we_o and_o that_o even_o as_o the_o foreskinne_n be_v cut_v off_o in_o the_o parent_n do_v notwithstanding_o return_v again_o in_o the_o child_n which_o be_v beget_v so_o original_a sin_n be_v remit_v unto_o the_o parent_n bud_v up_o again_o in_o the_o child_n which_o be_v bring_v forth_o we_o be_v thereby_o also_o admonish_v which_o we_o have_v now_o oftentimes_o say_v that_o the_o league_n of_o god_n pertain_v not_o only_o unto_o we_o but_o also_o to_o our_o child_n which_o we_o beget_v final_o by_o that_o sign_n be_v chief_o signify_v that_o christ_n shall_v spring_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n thing_n circumcision_n be_v no_o ridiculous_a thing_n neither_o ought_v we_o here_o to_o follow_v our_o own_o sense_n or_o humane_a reason_n to_o think_v that_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n ridiculous_a or_o of_o small_a force_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v institute_v for_o otherwise_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o offence_n unto_o the_o jew_n and_o foolishness_n unto_o the_o gentile_n neither_o ought_v we_o to_o judge_v of_o thing_n divine_a according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v show_v outward_o 11._o divine_a thing_n must_v not_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o outward_a sight_n 1._o king_n 5._o 11._o otherwise_o julianus_n and_o celsus_n make_v a_o laugh_a matter_n that_o the_o apple_n be_v forbid_v our_o first_o parent_n and_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a thought_n it_o a_o ridiculous_a thing_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v seven_o time_n wash_v in_o the_o river_n of_o jordan_n neither_o doubt_v i_o but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o which_o deride_v moses_n when_o he_o cast_v the_o wood_n into_o the_o bitter_a water_n 25._o exo._n 15._o 25._o to_o heal_v their_o bitterness_n in_o our_o day_n also_o very_o many_o marvel_n how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o stealth_n of_o one_o halfpenny_n bring_v eternal_a destruction_n weight_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v of_o great_a weight_n but_o these_o man_n ought_v to_o remember_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v according_a to_o their_o own_o force_n but_o unto_o they_o must_v be_v add_v also_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o undouted_o be_v of_o so_o great_a weight_n as_o it_o wey_v heavy_a than_o the_o whole_a world_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n so_o vile_a and_o abject_a but_o that_o when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v add_v thereunto_o it_o be_v make_v notable_a and_o excellent_a in_o deed_n king_n and_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n have_v a_o care_n to_o have_v goodly_a and_o honourable_a seal_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o promise_n and_o gift_n which_o be_v by_o they_o seal_v they_o oftentimes_o deceive_v man_n but_o god_n when_o he_o use_v even_o the_o most_o abject_a sign_n never_o deceave_v any_o man_n thing_n the_o seal_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o of_o honourable_a thing_n now_o will_v i_o speak_v in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o eight_o day_n the_o hebrew_n affirm_v that_o such_o be_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n that_o of_o it_o all_o thing_n obtain_v i_o know_v not_o what_o force_v and_o strength_n wherefore_o they_o think_v that_o after_o the_o seven_o day_n there_o come_v into_o the_o infant_n new_o bear_v so_o much_o strength_n that_o he_o be_v able_a easy_o to_o abide_v the_o pain_n of_o circumcision_n but_o let_v we_o leave_v unto_o they_o such_o feign_a toy_n and_o let_v we_o rather_o thus_o think_v 11._o that_o the_o eight_o day_n betoken_v the_o resurretion_n of_o chri_n col._n 2._o 11._o that_o in_o the_o eight_o day_n be_v betoken_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o therewithal_o we_o which_o may_v easy_o be_v perceave_v by_o paul_n for_o he_o say_v that_o in_o circumcision_n be_v signify_v the_o cut_n off_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n can_v never_o be_v perfect_o cut_v off_o from_o we_o until_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o holy_a resurrection_n all_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o time_n of_o this_o whole_a life_n wéek_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o this_o life_n represent_v a_o wéek_v represent_v a_o week_n of_o day_n but_o the_o eight_o day_n signifi_v the_o resurrection_n there_o be_v moreover_o a_o other_o reason_n not_o to_o be_v contemn_v namely_o that_o a_o child_n be_v so_o new_o bear_v be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o as_o touch_v the_o attainment_n of_o righteousness_n wherefore_o hereby_o we_o be_v admonish_v that_o justification_n come_v not_o of_o our_o work_n and_o although_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o right_n of_o circumcision_n day_n in_o baptism_n we_o be_v not_o enjoin_v to_o any_o certain_a number_n of_o day_n yet_o be_v not_o we_o in_o baptism_n bind_v to_o any_o certain_a number_n of_o day_n for_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a from_o this_o kind_n of_o observation_n howbeit_o there_o have_v be_v some_o which_o have_v go_v about_o in_o baptism_n also_o to_o compel_v christian_n unto_o the_o eight_o day_n but_o those_o the_o
god_n that_o these_o bondslave_n of_o antichrist_n may_v become_v new_a vessel_n and_o receive_v the_o salt_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n see_v they_o have_v of_o long_a time_n forsake_v god_n the_o fountain_n of_o lively_a water_n 13._o jer._n 2._o 13._o and_o have_v dig_v to_o themselves_o pit_n which_o can_v contain_v wholesome_a water_n and_o this_o place_n they_o have_v abuse_v for_o confirm_v of_o their_o holy_a water_n which_o every_o sabbaoth_n day_n they_o inchant_v and_o conjure_v ascribe_v the_o invention_n thereof_o to_o alexander_n the_o first_o roman_a bishop_n of_o that_o name_n water_n the_o inventor_n of_o holy_a water_n who_o they_o will_v to_o be_v the_o five_o or_o sixth_o after_o peter_n and_o in_o deed_n there_o be_v carry_v about_o a_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o his_o wherein_n be_v contain_v many_o thing_n as_o touch_v this_o invention_n which_o be_v afterward_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o decree_n de_fw-fr consecr_n distinct_a 4_o in_o the_o chapter_n aquam_fw-la sale_n but_o in_o my_o judgement_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o more_o learned_a that_o epistle_n be_v no_o right_n but_o a_o suppose_a epistle_n for_o alexander_n live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o traianus_n so_o then_o most_o ancient_a have_v the_o institution_n of_o this_o water_n be_v whereof_o nevertheless_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n which_o flourish_v before_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n make_v no_o mention_n in_o any_o place_n but_o how_o fond_a and_o absurd_a thing_n they_o be_v which_o be_v there_o write_v we_o will_v somewhat_o more_o diligent_o examine_v first_o he_o decree_v that_o that_o water_n shall_v be_v sanctify_v of_o the_o priest_n whereupon_o the_o canonist_n gather_v that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o lawful_a neither_o for_o a_o deacon_n nor_o a_o subdeacon_n whenas_o notwithstanding_o they_o admit_v the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n both_o unto_o laieman_n and_o unto_o woman_n but_o this_o be_v a_o old_a purpose_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o provide_v that_o man_n invention_n may_v he_o have_v in_o more_o price_n than_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o also_o may_v be_v perceive_v in_o confect_v of_o the_o unsavourie_a ointment_n call_v of_o they_o chrism_n or_o the_o holy_a oil_n where_o so_o great_a a_o solemnity_n be_v use_v as_o it_o behoove_v that_o a_o bishop_n with_o all_o the_o clergy_n man_n be_v present_a when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v the_o very_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n himself_o be_v minister_v after_o a_o vulgar_a and_o common_a manner_n but_o howsoever_o this_o alexander_n or_o whosoever_o he_o be_v do_v approve_v his_o holy_a water_n he_o use_v a_o very_a wicked_a argument_n in_o usurp_v those_o word_n which_o be_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 13_o hebr._n 9_o 13_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o of_o bull_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n be_v sprinkle_v do_v sanctify_v they_o that_o be_v unclean_a as_o touch_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o much_o more_o do_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o for_o we_o &_o c_o wherein_o paul_n the_o apostle_n argue_v from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a these_o word_n alexander_n take_v infer_v that_o much_o more_o the_o water_n consecrate_v by_o divine_a word_n shall_v sanctify_v they_o that_o be_v unclean_a and_o so_o that_o which_o paul_n conclude_v as_o touch_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n this_o man_n with_o intolerable_a blasphemy_n transfer_v to_o holy_a water_n note_n note_n for_o the_o worthiness_n and_o work_n of_o christ_n his_o blood_n must_v not_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o element_n of_o this_o world_n especial_o when_o they_o lack_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 24_o again_o he_o commend_v his_o water_n through_o the_o fact_n of_o elizeus_fw-la 21_o 1._o king_n 2._o 21_o for_o if_o elizeus_fw-la say_v he_o by_o cast_v in_o of_o salt_n put_v away_o barrenness_n from_o the_o water_n much_o more_o shall_v this_o water_n drive_v away_o all_o barrenness_n and_o yet_o further_o amplify_a the_o matter_n it_o will_v bring_v all_o good_a thing_n say_v he_o to_o they_o which_o use_v it_o moreover_o he_o attribute_v so_o great_a a_o strength_n thereunto_o as_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o crafty_a endeavour_n and_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v thereby_o put_v away_o and_o that_o it_o also_o remoove_v from_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n hurtful_a vision_n and_o naughty_a cogitation_n and_o he_o yet_o proceed_v further_o and_o use_v a_o very_a wicked_a argument_n 44_o luke_n 8._o 44_o if_o the_o skirt_n say_v he_o of_o our_o lord_n garment_n when_o he_o be_v touch_v by_o the_o sick_a woman_n do_v make_v her_o whole_a how_o much_o rather_o shall_v this_o water_n bring_v health_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n unto_o the_o faithful_a christ_n the_o holy_a water_n make_v equal_a to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o these_o thing_n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o this_o holy_a water_n be_v make_v equal_a unto_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v prefer_v above_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n as_o though_o our_o sin_n be_v so_o light_a and_o take_v so_o feeble_a root_n in_o our_o mind_n as_o they_o can_v be_v wipe_v out_o by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o a_o superstitious_a water_n beside_o this_o among_o the_o false_a ecclesiastical_a man_n there_o be_v in_o use_v a_o other_o kind_n of_o consecrate_a water_n which_o they_o use_v in_o the_o consecration_n or_o reconciliation_n of_o church_n or_o temple_n that_o only_o the_o bishop_n do_v conjure_v or_o as_o they_o speak_v do_v sanctify_v and_o he_o appli_v thereunto_o wine_n and_o ash_n there_o be_v also_o among_o they_o a_o other_o kind_n of_o most_o solemn_a water_n namely_o of_o the_o fountain_n of_o baptism_n which_o they_o with_o great_a pomp_n consecrate_v the_o day_n before_o easter_n and_o pentecost_n pentecost_n the_o water_n of_o baptism_n consecrate_v the_o day_n before_o easter_n and_o pentecost_n and_o thereof_o be_v mention_v make_v by_o many_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o consecrate_v such_o water_n of_o baptism_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v of_o some_o antiquity_n and_o so_o whereas_o i_o say_v before_o that_o the_o elder_a father_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o holy_a water_n i_o have_v only_o respect_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v institute_v by_o that_o same_o alexander_n namely_o which_o they_o keep_v in_o temple_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o man_n may_v sprinkle_v themselves_o therewith_o they_o themselves_o also_o do_v sprinkle_v house_n dead_a body_n churchyard_n egg_n flesh_n pothearbe_n and_o garment_n with_o the_o same_o aquinas_n thomas_n aquinas_n of_o this_o do_v aquinas_n in_o the_o 4._o book_n of_o sentence_n inquire_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o in_o answer_v deny_v it_o allege_v this_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v not_o institute_v to_o abolish_v any_o defect_n of_o we_o but_o he_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o certain_a sacramental_a thing_n whereby_o we_o be_v affect_v and_o as_o he_o speak_v dispose_v to_o obtain_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o some_o certain_a sin_n and_o from_o this_o opinion_n petrus_n de_fw-fr palude_fw-la and_o alexander_n de_fw-fr alice_n do_v nothing_o disagree_v for_o they_o say_v alice_n petrus_n de_fw-fr palude_fw-la alexander_n de_fw-fr alice_n that_o by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o consecrate_a water_n sin_n be_v forgive_v not_o in_o very_a deed_n as_o by_o the_o sacrament_n which_o perform_v this_o even_o without_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n if_o only_o there_o be_v put_v no_o let_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o merit_n because_o they_o sprinkle_v themselves_o with_o that_o water_n do_v devout_o as_o they_o speak_v lift_v up_o their_o mind_n unto_o god_n desire_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n which_o by_o prayer_n they_o obtain_v among_o those_o say_n of_o the_o schoolman_n there_o be_v many_o wicked_a &_o blasphemous_a thing_n séââ¦ng_v they_o attribute_v to_o the_o element_n of_o this_o world_n that_o which_o belong_v only_o unto_o christ_n beside_o this_o they_o triââ¦e_v many_o way_n dispute_v whether_o profane_a water_n be_v add_v unto_o consecrate_a water_n become_v holy_a and_o final_o they_o conclude_v that_o it_o do_v so_o after_o this_o manner_n to_o wit_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o more_o worthy_a do_v convert_v into_o themselves_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v less_o worthy_a which_o be_v most_o contrary_a unto_o the_o truth_n example_n a_o example_n for_o if_o a_o man_n mingle_v water_n with_o wine_n and_o do_v that_o often_o at_o length_n the_o water_n change_v into_o his_o own_o nature_n the_o wine_n itself_o which_o be_v better_o than_o it_o 25_o but_o pass_v we_o over_o these_o thing_n and_o let_v we_o consider_v that_o this_o ordinance_n have_v his_o original_n of_o two_o sort_n of_o perverse_a zeal_n and_o fond_a imitation_n ãâã_d holy_a water_n devise_v by_o a_o
easy_o be_v understand_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o speak_v concern_v the_o cause_n 6_o but_o heavenly_a inspiration_n be_v not_o communicate_v to_o all_o the_o prophet_n alike_o prophet_n degree_n of_o prophet_n for_o some_o see_v more_o and_o some_o less_o in_o the_o 12._o of_o the_o book_n of_o number_n god_n say_v 6._o num._n 12_o 6._o that_o he_o do_v insinuate_v himself_o to_o other_o prophet_n after_o diverse_a fashion_n but_o that_o he_o present_v himself_o unto_o moses_n mouth_n to_o mouth_n and_o face_n to_o face_n 10_o deut._n 34_o 10_o and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o deuteronomie_n it_o be_v write_v 11_o a_o comparison_n between_o moses_n and_o john_n baptist_n matt._n 11_o 11_o that_o after_o moses_n there_o be_v never_o the_o like_a prophet_n which_o yet_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o time_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o otherwise_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n himself_o john_n baptist_n be_v great_a than_o moses_n for_o say_v he_o among_o the_o child_n of_o woman_n there_o arise_v not_o a_o great_a than_o john_n baptist_n for_o other_o prophet_n foretell_v that_o christ_n in_o time_n will_v come_v but_o he_o with_o his_o finger_n show_v he_o to_o be_v present_a and_o conversant_a among_o man_n we_o may_v also_o although_o somewhat_o rude_o thus_o distinguish_v the_o degree_n of_o prophecy_n if_o that_o we_o call_v one_o a_o oracle_n another_o a_o dream_n and_o a_o other_o a_o vision_n a_o oracle_n be_v vision_n what_o be_v a_o oracle_n a_o dream_n &_o a_o vision_n when_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v tell_v what_o we_o shall_v do_v so_o be_v abraham_n warn_v by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o kill_v his_o son_n as_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o dream_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o example_n place_n of_o these_o thing_n read_v more_o in_o the_o next_o place_n they_o be_v plentiful_a in_o every_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n a_o vision_n may_v be_v in_o three_o sort_n either_o when_o true_a thing_n be_v discern_v by_o a_o infuse_a light_n and_o by_o the_o mere_a understanding_n or_o else_o when_o beside_o that_o light_n image_n also_o be_v describe_v and_o that_o either_o in_o the_o mind_n 13._o zach._n 1_o 18._o and_o 4_o 2._o jerem._n 1_o 13._o as_o when_o zacharias_n see_v the_o horn_n and_o the_o candlestick_n and_o jeremie_n the_o pot_n or_o else_o in_o the_o eye_n and_o outward_a sense_n as_o be_v that_o hand_n speak_v of_o by_o daniel_n which_o appear_v on_o the_o wall_n and_o as_o that_o 5._o daniel_n 5_o 5._o when_o angel_n be_v see_v to_o talk_v with_o man_n in_o bodily_a shape_n of_o man_n time_n a_o difference_n in_o pprophecy_n according_a to_o time_n and_o in_o prophecy_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n of_o time_n for_o some_o be_v before_o the_o law_n as_o be_v those_o of_o abraham_n noah_n enoch_n and_o adam_n some_o in_o the_o law_n as_o of_o moses_n and_o other_o some_o in_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o prophecy_n of_o many_o holy_a man_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o this_o gift_n god_n deny_v not_o even_o to_o woman_n for_o we_o read_v of_o marie_n prophet_n woman_n prophet_n deborah_n and_o olda_n that_o be_v prophetess_n beside_o other_o woman_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o daughter_n of_o philip_n and_o other_o godly_a woman_n do_v prophesy_v and_o paul_n say_v that_o a_o woman_n pray_v or_o prophesieng_v 5._o 1._o cor._n 11_o 5._o shall_v cover_v her_o head_n but_o here_o 34_o how_o woman_n may_v prophesy_v they_o be_v forbid_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n 1._o cor._n 14_o 34_o by_o the_o way_n arise_v no_o small_a doubt_n for_o if_o at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o woman_n to_o pray_v and_o prophesy_v open_o why_o do_v paul_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o to_o timothy_n admonish_v that_o a_o woman_n shall_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n these_o two_o saieng_n although_o they_o may_v seem_v somewhat_o repugnant_a yet_o may_v they_o diverse_a way_n be_v reconcile_v some_o think_v that_o paul_n mean_v that_o a_o woman_n pray_v and_o prophesi_v when_o she_o be_v present_a and_o hear_v public_a prayer_n and_o prophesieng_n in_o the_o church_n direct_v by_o some_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n other_o suppose_v that_o two_o error_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n even_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o same_o church_n begin_v the_o one_o that_o woman_n shall_v prophesy_v open_o and_o the_o other_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o bareheaded_a and_o they_o think_v that_o paul_n confute_v the_o first_o error_n in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 5._o 1._o cor._n 11_o 5._o and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o 14._o and_o in_o the_o 2._o to_o timothy_n 11._o 1._o tim._n 2_o 11._o and_o that_o so_o paul_n altogether_o forbid_v that_o either_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o congregation_n other_o some_o understand_v those_o word_n of_o paul_n as_o touch_v the_o ordinary_a ministry_n which_o by_o no_o mean_n must_v be_v permit_v to_o a_o woman_n but_o that_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a mean_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o woman_n sometime_o to_o prophesy_v as_o it_o be_v unto_o marie_n deborah_n olda_n and_o other_o of_o who_o we_o speak_v before_o the_o which_o if_o it_o do_v happen_v at_o any_o time_n they_o say_v that_o paul_n warn_v that_o a_o woman_n shall_v have_v her_o head_n cover_v other_o think_v that_o woman_n be_v quite_o forbid_v by_o paul_n to_o prophesy_v open_o but_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v it_o privatlie_o so_o they_o cover_v their_o head_n but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v it_o import_v not_o much_o our_o purpose_n be_v only_o to_o teach_v that_o god_n do_v sometime_o impart_v this_o gift_n unto_o woman_n own_o prophet_n must_v not_o diminish_v the_o word_n nor_o add_v to_o of_o their_o own_o 7_o but_o above_o all_o thing_n prophet_n must_v beware_v that_o they_o corrupt_v not_o nor_o that_o they_o add_v not_o or_o diminish_v any_o thing_n for_o some_o otherwhile_o have_v receive_v the_o illumination_n of_o god_n do_v add_v over_o and_o beside_o of_o their_o own_o in_o the_o act_n certain_a holy_a man_n lighten_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v 10._o acts._n 21_o 4._o and_o 10._o that_o many_o gréevous_a affliction_n be_v prepare_v for_o paul_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o this_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o speak_v true_o but_o they_o add_v other_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o for_o they_o give_v counsel_n unto_o paul_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n which_o thing_n they_o have_v not_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n good_a prophet_n ought_v not_o so_o to_o behave_v themselves_o for_o if_o they_o will_v mingle_v their_o own_o wisdom_n with_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n they_o may_v easy_o both_o be_v deceive_v themselves_o and_o also_o cause_v other_o to_o be_v deceive_v beside_o this_o 23._o prophet_n must_v not_o be_v corrupt_v for_o favour_n or_o reward_n num._n 22_o 23._o the_o prophet_n must_v take_v heed_n that_o they_o suffer_v not_o themselves_o to_o be_v corrupt_v either_o by_o money_n or_o favour_n as_o we_o read_v that_o balaam_n do_v for_o they_o which_o so_o do_v say_v jerome_n be_v not_o prophet_n but_o diviner_n as_o when_o logic_n be_v corrupt_a with_o error_n and_o fallaxis_n it_o be_v no_o long_a logic_n but_o sophistry_n for_o they_o which_o may_v be_v hire_v to_o speak_v in_o favour_n for_o reward_n sake_n be_v rather_o the_o divinors_n of_o idol_n than_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n and_o if_o they_o bear_v any_o office_n in_o the_o church_n they_o will_v soon_o infect_v their_o auditory_a with_o error_n and_o so_o both_o shall_v be_v cast_v headlong_o into_o the_o ditch_n further_o they_o must_v endeavour_v themselves_o by_o their_o life_n and_o manner_n to_o win_v credit_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n apparel_n by_o their_o life_n they_o must_v win_v credit_n to_o the_o word_n matth._n 3_o 4._o 2._o king_n 1_o 8._o a_o fond_a imitation_n of_o elias_n &_o john_n baptist_n in_o apparel_n this_o be_v think_v by_o some_o to_o consist_v in_o apparel_n and_o so_o they_o will_v imitate_v elias_n and_o john_n baptist_n and_o be_v apparel_v in_o camel_n hear_v and_o we_o be_v girdle_n of_o leather_n but_o this_o do_v the_o prophet_n by_o the_o instinct_n and_o warning_n of_o god_n to_o draw_v the_o people_n unto_o god_n by_o woonder_v at_o they_o contrariwise_o there_o be_v some_o which_o will_v abound_v in_o pleasure_n and_o excess_n and_o this_o we_o read_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o prisca_n and_o maximilla_n for_o they_o use_v paint_v colour_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o niceness_n prisca_n prisca_n wherefore_o a_o certain_a mean_a way_n must_v be_v use_v for_o offence_n may_v be_v commit_v on_o
flat_a and_o balaam_n call_v himself_o a_o man_n fall_v with_o his_o eye_n open_a and_o yet_o be_v not_o these_o man_n enforce_v to_o uncomelie_a and_o dishonest_a gesture_n 32_o 1._o cor._n 14_o 32_o whereas_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n that_o he_o add_v lest_o the_o prophet_n shall_v be_v at_o any_o contention_n among_o themselves_o and_o shall_v hinder_v one_o another_o or_o lest_o that_o any_o one_o shall_v say_v he_o can_v not_o wait_v till_o another_o have_v do_v paul_n add_v a_o other_o note_n in_o the_o same_o place_n none_n say_v he_o can_v say_v the_o lord_n jesus_n 3._o 1._o cor._n 12_o 3._o but_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o no_o man_n speak_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n defi_v jesus_n these_o be_v assure_v token_n both_o of_o a_o good_a prophet_n and_o of_o a_o bad_a nevertheless_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o confess_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o word_n but_o it_o must_v also_o be_v do_v in_o true_a faith_n augustine_n in_o his_o commentary_n begin_v upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n there_o be_v find_v say_v he_o which_o profess_v god_n in_o word_n but_o deny_v he_o in_o their_o do_n wherefore_o whosoever_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o god_n and_o show_v the_o same_o in_o his_o deed_n and_o manner_n must_v be_v account_v for_o a_o true_a prophet_n yet_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o deny_v thing_n evil_a man_n sometime_o prophesy_v true_a thing_n but_o that_o evil_a man_n also_o do_v sometime_o foreshow_v true_a thing_n such_o be_v they_o which_o shall_v say_v in_o that_o latter_a day_n have_v not_o we_o cast_v out_o devil_n 23._o matth._n 7_o 23._o and_o wrought_v many_o miracle_n in_o thy_o name_n and_o general_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o whosoever_o confess_v jesus_n christ_n prophet_n a_o general_a rule_n to_o know_v true_a prophet_n of_o what_o manner_n soever_o he_o be_v so_o he_o lead_v we_o not_o away_o from_o the_o faith_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v for_o a_o prophet_n of_o god_n for_o god_n can_v use_v the_o work_n even_o of_o evil_a minister_n in_o show_v forth_o his_o glory_n so_o they_o keep_v themselves_o within_o the_o prescript_n of_o faith_n for_o this_o be_v it_o indeed_o to_o say_v jesus_n be_v christ_n for_o augustine_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o john_n say_v augustine_n augustine_n that_o the_o very_a same_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o knot_n faith_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v contain_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o which_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v contain_v because_o whosoever_o grant_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v of_o necessity_n confess_v the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o christ_n be_v bear_v that_o he_o suffer_v that_o he_o die_v that_o he_o be_v bury_v that_o he_o be_v raise_v again_o &_o that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n paul_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o say_v 21._o 1._o thes_n 5_o 21._o prove_v all_o thing_n &_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v good_a a_o little_a before_o paul_n have_v give_v warning_n that_o the_o prophet_n shall_v not_o be_v despise_v &_o then_o he_o add_v that_o their_o saieng_n shall_v be_v ponder_v with_o judgement_n for_o there_o be_v some_o which_o if_o by_o chance_n they_o hear_v somewhat_o speak_v unaduisedlie_o in_o a_o sermon_n do_v straitwaie_o contemn_v and_o refuse_v the_o whole_a other_o some_o take_v altogether_o as_o it_o come_v without_o any_o choice_n but_o paul_n warn_v we_o to_o take_v the_o mean_a way_n he_o say_v prove_v all_o thing_n and_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v good_a follow_v in_o hear_v of_o sermon_n paul_n rule_n must_v be_v follow_v in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v a_o discern_a of_o spirit_n in_o the_o church_n whereas_o at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v either_o none_o at_o all_o or_o else_o very_o rare_a but_o yet_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o make_v their_o hearty_a prayer_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n by_o false_a teacher_n but_o in_o the_o give_n of_o their_o voice_n they_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o the_o best_a minister_n be_v choose_v and_o because_o even_o homer_n himself_o as_o the_o proverb_n go_v may_v be_v sometime_o take_v nap_v therefore_o must_v the_o minister_n saieng_n be_v try_v and_o examine_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o pprophecy_n have_v a_o property_n common_a with_o other_o free_a gift_n free_o prophecy_n must_v be_v do_v free_o which_o be_v that_o it_o must_v be_v give_v free_o so_o that_o they_o be_v deceive_v who_o think_v that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v obtain_v by_o art_n or_o industry_n or_o by_o i_o know_v not_o what_o manner_n of_o purgation_n for_o peter_n say_v 1._o 2._o peter_n 1_o 1._o that_o prophecy_n proceed_v not_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o that_o holy_a man_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v set_v on_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o spirit_n distribute_v to_o all_o man_n 11_o 1._o cor._n 12_o 11_o even_o as_o it_o will_v for_o it_o take_v hold_v both_o of_o the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a the_o child_n &_o the_o herdman_n as_o it_o do_v of_o amos_n the_o prophet_n 14._o amos._n 7_o 14._o when_o he_o be_v gather_v of_o wild_a fig_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o fast_v and_o prayer_n do_v help_v very_o well_o for_o we_o know_v that_o daniel_n do_v much_o chasten_v himself_o and_o refrain_v from_o the_o king_n table_n 8._o daniel_n 1_o 8._o be_v content_a with_o pulse_n true_o these_o thing_n do_v further_a not_o a_o little_a 15._o prophesieng_v understand_v for_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o sam._n 5_o 10._o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n 2._o king_n 3_o 15._o howbeit_o they_o deserve_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o prophesieng_v but_o if_o we_o take_v prophesieng_v more_o large_o for_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o word_n of_o god_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o that_o faculty_n may_v be_v attain_v by_o exercise_n &_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o to_o that_o purpose_n we_o find_v that_o school_n be_v appoint_v wherein_o the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v instruct_v and_o that_o when_o elizeus_fw-la be_v disquiet_v he_o call_v for_o a_o musician_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v recover_v his_o right_a mind_n 10_o now_o let_v we_o in_o a_o few_o word_n declare_v the_o effect_n of_o pprophecy_n the_o first_o effect_n be_v the_o edifieng_v of_o the_o church_n therefore_o solomon_n say_v in_o the_o 29._o of_o proverb_n when_o pprophecy_n cease_v 18._o prou._n 29_o 18._o the_o people_n be_v scatter_v and_o with_o idleness_n and_o loiter_v be_v quite_o mar_v for_o pprophecy_n keep_v man_n in_o their_o duty_n wherefore_o paul_n say_v 3._o 1._o cor._n 14_o 3._o he_o that_o prophesi_v speak_v doctrine_n exhortation_n and_o comfort_n so_o that_o if_o the_o ordinary_a ministration_n at_o any_o time_n as_o it_o happen_v be_v out_o of_o course_n god_n raise_v up_o prophet_n extraordinarilie_o to_o restore_v thing_n into_o order_n prophesy_v whether_o prophet_n be_v sure_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o prophesy_v but_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o prophet_n do_v sure_o know_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o they_o foretell_v yes_o very_o for_o otherwise_o how_o can_v abraham_n have_v find_v in_o his_o hart_n to_o slay_v his_o son_n unless_o he_o have_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n wherefore_o in_o that_o they_o be_v prophet_n they_o be_v sure_a of_o that_o which_o they_o say_v i_o add_v in_o that_o they_o be_v prophet_n for_o as_o be_v man_n they_o may_v both_o err_v &_o be_v deceive_v in_o parilip_n david_n tell_v nathan_n that_o he_o will_v build_v up_o a_o temple_n unto_o the_o lord_n 2._o 1._o par._n 17_o 2._o then_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n as_o if_o he_o allow_v the_o king_n mind_n bid_v he_o do_v that_o which_o seem_v good_a to_o his_o own_o eye_n but_o afterward_o he_o receive_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n that_o the_o same_o work_n pertain_v to_o solomon_n therefore_o nathan_n as_o man_n err_v but_o god_n forthwith_o call_v he_o home_o this_o much_o suffice_v for_o the_o effect_n of_o prophesieng_v one_o only_a thing_n i_o will_v add_v 14._o eccl._n 48_o 14._o it_o be_v write_v in_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la that_o the_o bone_n of_o elizeus_fw-la the_o prophet_n do_v prophesy_v because_o by_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o a_o dead_a man_n prophecy_n miracle_n whether_o they_o be_v prophecy_n they_o give_v testimony_n of_o elizeus_fw-la doctrine_n but_o we_o must_v not_o seem_v to_o call_v that_o a_o pprophecy_n for_o than_o shall_v all_o miracle_n be_v prophecy_n 20._o in_o gen._n 20._o 11_o but_o we_o see_v that_o
put_v in_o record_n and_o here_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a if_o we_o consider_v of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v the_o word_n of_o god_n first_o reveal_v &_o then_o write_v as_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o the_o prophet_n at_o the_o first_o &_o that_o which_o be_v preach_v afterward_o or_o publish_v in_o write_v wherein_o we_o shall_v only_o see_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o time_n and_o not_o in_o the_o strength_n and_o authority_n for_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o word_n unwritten_a be_v of_o more_o antiquity_n than_o that_o which_o be_v afterward_o put_v in_o writing_n and_o that_o aswell_o both_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n but_o yet_o as_o we_o say_v before_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o church_n by_o any_o mean_n to_o wrest_v or_o alter_v the_o same_o secondlie_o we_o doubt_v not_o word_n the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o preach_v &_o publish_v the_o word_n but_o that_o the_o church_n part_n be_v to_o preach_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o god_n commit_v unto_o it_o wherein_o it_o be_v liken_v to_o a_o crier_n who_o notwithstanding_o he_o proclaim_v the_o statute_n of_o a_o prince_n or_o magistrate_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o either_o of_o more_o or_o of_o equal_a authority_n with_o they_o but_o all_o his_o labour_n be_v faithful_o to_o proclaim_v all_o thing_n even_o as_o he_o receive_v they_o from_o the_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n for_o if_o he_o shall_v so_o do_v he_o may_v be_v count_v a_o traitor_n wherefore_o it_o behoove_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o provide_v and_o endeavour_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o be_v find_v faithful_a 8_o thirdlie_o we_o also_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v the_o function_n of_o the_o church_n canonical_a the_o church_n discern_v the_o true_a scripture_n from_o not_o canonical_a that_o see_v it_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v decipher_v &_o discern_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a book_n of_o the_o heavenly_a word_n from_o they_o that_o be_v not_o canonical_a which_o office_n doubtless_o be_v not_o to_o bear_v a_o high_a authority_n than_o the_o scripture_n as_o many_o do_v foolish_o dream_n for_o thus_o they_o say_v forsomuch_o as_o the_o church_n have_v accept_v and_o allow_v some_o scripture_n and_o have_v refuse_v other_o some_o to_o be_v no_o scripture_n therefore_o it_o have_v authority_n to_o determine_v of_o they_o as_o it_o list_v but_o this_o be_v a_o very_a weak_a kind_n of_o argument_n we_o will_v grant_v in_o very_a deed_n that_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v such_o a_o abundance_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o thereby_o they_o easy_o know_v which_o of_o those_o that_o be_v present_v unto_o they_o be_v the_o true_a &_o proper_a word_n of_o god_n and_o these_o as_o canon_n and_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n they_o dissever_v by_o a_o spiritual_a understanding_n from_o the_o other_o book_n call_v apocrypha_fw-la which_o be_v once_o do_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o make_v what_o interpretation_n it_o will_v but_o both_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v hearken_v unto_o and_o also_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n must_v be_v diligent_o consider_v the_o very_a which_o thing_n we_o see_v daily_a to_o be_v do_v when_o a_o king_n letter_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o city_n or_o province_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n the_o lieutenant_n and_o governor_n of_o those_o place_n by_o very_a use_n and_o moral_a skill_n know_v well_o enough_o whether_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n be_v true_a or_o counterfeit_n but_o when_o they_o shall_v perceive_v they_o that_o they_o be_v neither_o feign_a nor_o deprave_a it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o alter_v transform_v and_o wrest_v they_o after_o their_o own_o will_n even_o so_o must_v we_o think_v of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o faithful_a witness_n but_o also_o a_o sure_a keeper_n of_o god_n book_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o appoint_v any_o thing_n in_o they_o otherwise_o than_o god_n himself_o have_v prescribe_v there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o that_o can_v judge_v which_o be_v the_o right_a work_n of_o aristotle_n and_o of_o pâato_n and_o which_o be_v not_o who_o nevertheless_o be_v not_o straight_o way_n to_o be_v think_v comparable_a to_o either_o of_o they_o in_o learning_n and_o among_o we_o christian_n every_o one_o can_v easy_o espy_v the_o difference_n between_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o yet_o must_v we_o not_o be_v compare_v with_o god_n and_o much_o less_o be_v think_v to_o excel_v he_o even_o so_o the_o church_n must_v not_o for_o this_o cause_n prefer_v her_o credit_n or_o authority_n above_o the_o scripture_n augustine_n augustine_n 9_o but_o they_o allege_v that_o augustine_n say_v i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v move_v i_o but_o that_o place_n of_o augustine_n have_v this_o latin_a word_n commouéret_a that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o move_v with_o the_o help_n of_o another_o thing_n and_o not_o simple_o to_o move_v of_o itself_o he_o faith_n be_v pour_v in_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o minister_n work_v together_o by_o he_o for_o undoubted_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o pour_v in_o faith_n to_o the_o hearer_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v his_o instrument_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v say_v to_o move_v together_o by_o he_o than_o absolute_o by_o themselves_o the_o same_o augustine_n against_o faustus_n in_o the_o 28._o book_n and_o second_o chapter_n write_v that_o the_o heretic_n call_v manichei_n shall_v aswell_o believe_v that_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n be_v write_v by_o he_o as_o he_o beléeve_v that_o the_o epistle_n call_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v write_v by_o manicheus_fw-la because_o it_o be_v so_o preserve_v among_o the_o elder_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o so_o come_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n at_o that_o time_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v on_o this_o sort_n be_v understand_v that_o the_o church_n move_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n because_o it_o faithful_o keep_v the_o holy_a scripture_n preach_v they_o and_o discern_v they_o from_o other_o writing_n the_o same_o father_n in_o his_o sixth_o book_n of_o confession_n the_o four_o &_o five_o chapter_n do_v plain_o witness_v that_o god_n himself_o doubtless_o give_v authority_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n &_o irenaeus_n stand_v in_o disputation_n with_o the_o heretic_n do_v therefore_o send_v they_o unto_o the_o apostolic_a church_n because_o they_o allow_v not_o full_a and_o whole_o of_o the_o scripture_n wherefore_o they_o will_v that_o they_o shall_v understand_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o by_o such_o church_n as_o be_v certeinelie_o know_v to_o be_v apostolic_a for_o meet_v it_o be_v that_o such_o church_n shall_v be_v continual_a witness_n and_o preserver_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o by_o this_o mean_n affirm_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v above_o the_o scripture_n 10_o but_o our_o adversary_n say_v that_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o common_a rule_n vaunt_v by_o the_o logician_n namely_o that_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v the_o more_o so_o logic_n a_o rule_n in_o logic_n for_o the_o which_o another_o thing_n be_v so_o whereupon_o they_o gather_v this_o reason_n if_o the_o scripture_n have_v authority_n by_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v a_o more_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n than_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o they_o consider_v not_o how_o that_o sentence_n of_o the_o logician_n take_v place_n only_o in_o such_o cause_n as_o be_v call_v final_a but_o that_o in_o efficient_a cause_n it_o be_v not_o firm_a for_o although_o this_o inferior_a world_n of_o we_o be_v warm_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o planet_n it_o follow_v not_o similitude_n similitude_n that_o the_o sun_n and_o planet_n be_v therefore_o more_o hot_a than_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v warm_v likewise_o surfetter_n and_o intemperate_a man_n be_v droonke_v by_o reason_n of_o wine_n but_o we_o can_v conclude_v thereby_o that_o wine_n be_v more_o intemperate_a than_o they_o yea_o &_o the_o logician_n teach_v that_o the_o foresay_a rule_n be_v then_o firm_a and_o true_a in_o efficient_a cause_n when_o they_o be_v bring_v whole_a and_o perfect_a not_o when_o they_o be_v mangle_v and_o unperfect_a which_o point_n doubtless_o be_v smallie_o observe_v by_o our_o adversary_n in_o this_o argument_n for_o the_o church_n be_v no_o efficient_a cause_n of_o that_o authority_n and_o credit_n which_o
wherefore_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v set_v forth_o after_o this_o manner_n put_v thou_o among_o that_o sort_n which_o belong_v unto_o knowledge_n only_o not_o that_o thou_o do_v express_v they_o by_o imitation_n i_o grant_v that_o they_o have_v mystery_n in_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o for_o that_o cause_n to_o be_v follow_v for_o the_o mystery_n and_o excellent_a signification_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o do_n of_o the_o father_n cause_v not_o but_o that_o those_o thing_n be_v otherwise_o to_o be_v count_v sin_n the_o manicheis_n which_o refuse_v the_o old_a testament_n have_v special_o this_o foolishness_n to_o think_v that_o in_o receive_v of_o the_o scripture_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v teach_v if_o they_o be_v not_o disalow_v or_o condemn_v in_o that_o place_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v allow_v and_o commend_v of_o us._n wherefore_o say_v they_o see_v these_o thing_n be_v not_o condemn_v if_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v receive_v it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o imitate_v they_o these_o thing_n do_v augustine_n answer_v in_o his_o 22._o book_n against_o faustus_n the_o 62._o chapter_n we_o read_v of_o the_o fact_n of_o herod_n which_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o gospel_n when_o he_o kill_v a_o infinite_a sort_n of_o child_n at_o bethleem_n neither_o do_v the_o evangelist_n there_o add_v a_o execration_n of_o so_o great_a a_o cruelty_n shall_v we_o therefore_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o express_v so_o horrible_a a_o act_n by_o imitation_n they_o make_v a_o great_a stir_n that_o juda_n be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o patriarch_n as_o though_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o they_o which_o be_v carry_v into_o some_o high_a call_n shall_v straightway_o be_v count_v good_a man_n 4._o matt._n 10_o 4._o be_v not_o judas_n iscariot_n among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n perhaps_o they_o will_v say_v he_o continue_v not_o i_o grant_v but_o peter_n which_o commit_v the_o crime_n of_o deny_v christ_n be_v always_o reckon_v the_o first_o of_o that_o order_n 69._o matt._n 26_o 69._o why_o then_o say_v they_o be_v it_o requisite_a that_o juda_n shall_v be_v so_o commend_v in_o the_o last_o pprophecy_n of_o his_o father_n 8._o gen._n 49_o 8._o to_o the_o end_n answer_v augustine_n that_o while_o thou_o think_v this_o juda_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o fact_n to_o be_v unméete_a for_o so_o great_a a_o praise_n and_o commendation_n thou_o shall_v seek_v for_o another_o of_o his_o stock_n to_o who_o so_o great_a a_o renoun_n may_v justly_o be_v apply_v and_o this_o shall_v be_v christ_n wherefore_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n only_o that_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v discern_v or_o perceive_v of_o we_o it_o skill_v but_o a_o little_a how_o those_o be_v as_o touch_v manner_n whether_o honest_a or_o dishonest_a even_o as_o in_o a_o history_n it_o make_v no_o matter_n whether_o some_o letter_n be_v black_a so_o thou_o read_v they_o and_o discern_v what_o they_o signify_v unto_o thou_o but_o those_o thing_n which_o so_o teach_v as_o that_o we_o ourselves_o shall_v work_v and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v there_o declare_v then_o undoubted_o it_o force_v very_o much_o how_o they_o be_v god_n will_v that_o in_o they_o we_o shall_v chéeflie_o have_v regard_n unto_o his_o cunning_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o use_v evil_a thing_n well_o who_o will_v deny_v but_o that_o adultery_n be_v a_o evil_a thing_n and_o yet_o thereby_o god_n will_v that_o a_o child_n shall_v be_v beget_v who_o may_v be_v plant_v in_o his_o church_n and_o among_o his_o people_n again_o whereas_o caiphas_n be_v a_o ill_a man_n say_v with_o a_o ill_a hart_n it_o be_v expedient_a that_o one_o shall_v die_v for_o the_o people_n 49._o john_n 11_o 49._o god_n will_v most_o effectual_o express_v unto_o we_o a_o holy_a pprophecy_n touch_v the_o redemption_n &_o salvation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o self-same_a thing_n may_v be_v say_v of_o judas_n the_o traitor_n who_o act_n without_o all_o doubt_n be_v to_o be_v detest_v and_o yet_o nevertheless_o god_n thereby_o procureâ_n our_o salvation_n assure_o it_o be_v not_o the_o mind_n of_o judas_n iscariot_n to_o bring_v any_o good_a thing_n to_o pass_v neither_o mean_v the_o same_o juda_n to_o signify_v any_o thing_n by_o his_o fact_n but_o by_o the_o providence_n and_o cunning_n of_o god_n it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o good_a thing_n shall_v be_v derive_v from_o thence_o from_o the_o one_o the_o redemption_n through_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o other_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o excellent_a signification_n of_o our_o salvation_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o manicheis_n do_v therefore_o chéeflie_o among_o other_o thing_n take_v hold_v of_o that_o fact_n of_o juda_n to_o defame_v the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o exclaim_v that_o he_o be_v unwoorthilie_o bear_v of_o such_o ancestor_n howbeit_o as_o christ_n have_v bear_v upon_o he_o our_o sin_n &_o have_v refuse_v no_o humane_a kind_n although_o it_o be_v wicked_a so_o that_o they_o will_v believe_v he_o so_o have_v he_o not_o refuse_v to_o derive_v his_o stock_n from_o ancestor_n which_o have_v sin_v 26_o but_o we_o must_v note_v well_o that_o in_o the_o greek_a translation_n beginning_n in_o gen._n 5._o at_o the_o beginning_n the_o seventie_o interpreter_n do_v differ_v from_o our_o number_n or_o from_o the_o number_n that_o be_v have_v in_o the_o hebrew_n verity_n which_o thing_n say_v augustine_n in_o his_o 15._o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la we_o shall_v not_o judge_v to_o be_v do_v because_o the_o hebrews_n be_v liar_n or_o that_o they_o corrupt_v their_o book_n see_v he_o think_v it_o may_v not_o be_v grant_v that_o all_o the_o jew_n so_o many_o as_o write_v can_v conspire_v in_o such_o sort_n together_o as_o all_o their_o copy_n be_v falsify_v which_o reason_n let_v they_o note_v which_o so_o great_o blame_v the_o hebrew_n book_n of_o falsehood_n lie_v and_o corruption_n but_o augustine_n affirm_v that_o this_o be_v not_o do_v by_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o interpreter_n as_o if_o they_o have_v mean_v to_o keep_v the_o truth_n secret_a from_o the_o nation_n but_o that_o it_o come_v by_o the_o oversight_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o their_o translation_n which_o may_v soon_o be_v deceive_v in_o describe_v of_o number_n as_o we_o see_v by_o daily_a experience_n for_o since_o that_o number_n appear_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o no_o great_a importance_n they_o be_v not_o careful_o nay_o rather_o they_o be_v negligent_o look_v unto_o but_o in_o other_o thing_n where_o the_o seventie_o interpreter_n either_o seem_v to_o translate_v otherwise_o than_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n or_o do_v add_v any_o thing_n for_o exposition_n sake_n that_o he_o think_v be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o pprophecy_n which_o direct_v they_o whereof_o see_v what_o jerom_n say_v but_o to_o come_v to_o our_o computation_n of_o year_n thou_o may_v perceive_v that_o hereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o hebrews_n account_n and_o we_o as_o touch_v the_o year_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n because_o they_o of_o old_a time_n follow_v also_o the_o description_n of_o the_o seventie_o interpreter_n and_o the_o hebrews_n follow_v the_o whole_a history_n corrupt_v there_o peter_n martyr_n show_v by_o proole_n that_o either_o it_o be_v not_o that_o translation_n or_o else_o that_o it_o be_v in_o many_o place_n corrupt_v as_o they_o themselves_o have_v it_o with_o who_o we_o may_v agree_v in_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o prejudicial_a at_o all_o unto_o christ_n and_o the_o true_a worship_v of_o he_o but_o that_o the_o greek_a translation_n which_o now_o take_v place_n be_v not_o that_o which_o the_o seventie_o interpreter_n make_v it_o be_v note_v upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o 11._o chapter_n and_o 26_o verse_n in_o these_o word_n there_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n further_o there_o be_v many_o excellent_a writing_n lose_v but_o yet_o as_o god_n will_v 21._o in_o 1._o king_n 4_o 22._o look_v in_o gen._n 5_o 21._o there_o be_v many_o also_o preserve_v and_o especial_o those_o which_o bring_v great_a profit_n and_o be_v most_o available_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o man_n neither_o must_v we_o imagine_v 30._o why_o many_o old_a book_n perish_v matt._n 10_o 29_o and_o 30._o that_o it_o come_v by_o chance_n that_o so_o many_a &_o so_o great_a work_v perish_v for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o sparowe_n that_o light_v upon_o the_o ground_n by_o chance_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n testify_v and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n be_v certeinlie_o number_v of_o god_n but_o wherefore_o say_v some_o man_n be_v they_o write_v see_v they_o shall_v
forget_v they_o now_o receive_v counsel_n now_o reject_v they_o what_o within_o a_o while_n we_o decree_v we_o overthrow_v what_o a_o little_a before_o please_v we_o be_v now_o earnest_o refuse_v these_o thing_n eustratius_n consider_v with_o himself_o and_o perceive_v the_o cause_n of_o alteration_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o body_n say_v that_o our_o soul_n when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o it_o be_v as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v let_v down_o into_o a_o water_n trouble_v and_o most_o swift_o run_v who_o whirlpool_n our_o mind_n be_v so_o far_o unable_a to_o resist_v as_o it_o be_v rather_o most_o vehementlie_o draw_v by_o they_o by_o which_o say_v we_o may_v perceive_v the_o great_a infirmity_n of_o man_n mind_n wherewith_o he_o be_v so_o hold_v as_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o rule_v the_o violent_a course_n of_o worldly_a alteration_n aristotle_n indeed_o may_v have_v name_v the_o variable_a and_o inconstant_a state_n as_o well_o of_o the_o body_n as_o of_o the_o mind_n but_o he_o set_v forth_o that_o manifold_a diversity_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v perpetuallie_o see_v in_o outward_a thing_n and_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o say_v may_v be_v the_o more_o plain_a he_o show_v a_o example_n very_o well_o know_v even_o unto_o child_n which_o have_v hard_o the_o fable_n of_o the_o poet_n namely_o priamus_n the_o most_o rich_a king_n of_o asia_n who_o have_v abundance_n of_o posterity_n as_o he_o that_o be_v father_n of_o fifty_o child_n whereof_o seventéene_n be_v bear_v to_o he_o of_o lawful_a wife_n he_o have_v great_a store_n of_o friend_n he_o be_v famous_a in_o warfare_n but_o the_o more_o that_o fortune_n flatter_v he_o continual_o all_o his_o life_n long_o priamus_n the_o miserable_a fall_n of_o priamus_n the_o more_o do_v she_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n take_v all_o thing_n most_o miserable_o from_o he_o wherefore_o justly_o and_o for_o good_a cause_n do_v aristotle_n demand_v whether_o any_o man_n be_v to_o be_v count_v happy_a while_o he_o live_v and_o this_o may_v be_v call_v a_o question_n as_o touch_v the_o time_n for_o he_o have_v before_o inquire_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o blessedness_n and_o afterward_o he_o dispute_v of_o the_o matter_n the_o subject_n or_o person_n which_o shall_v be_v capable_a thereof_o and_o now_o he_o search_v out_o at_o what_o time_n a_o man_n may_v be_v bless_v or_o so_o call_v whether_o say_v he_o shall_v this_o be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o while_o he_o live_v or_o after_o his_o death_n the_o question_n have_v two_o part_n and_o aristotle_n treat_v of_o either_o part_n in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o deal_v with_o their_o opinion_n which_o will_v have_v we_o to_o expect_v until_o the_o time_n of_o death_n because_o that_o opinion_n be_v false_a neither_o do_v he_o follow_v the_o same_o and_o he_o always_o place_v the_o false_a thing_n before_o the_o true_a that_o those_o be_v confute_v that_o which_o be_v true_a may_v be_v the_o better_o confirm_v the_o opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o solon_n who_o be_v both_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o wise_a man_n of_o all_o greece_n and_o also_o a_o famous_a lawmaker_n for_o he_o say_v that_o none_o be_v bless_v or_o aught_o so_o to_o be_v call_v before_o his_o death_n this_o sentence_n be_v speak_v by_o he_o unto_o the_o king_n of_o the_o lydian_n who_o name_n be_v croesus_n who_o outragiouslie_o boast_v of_o his_o substance_n riches_n solon_n the_o speech_n that_o be_v between_o croesus_n and_o solon_n power_n of_o his_o kingdom_n pleasure_n and_o other_o good_a thing_n which_o he_o enjoy_v and_o do_v not_o thou_o say_v he_o count_v i_o happy_a in_o speak_v hereof_o he_o seem_v to_o glory_n over_o the_o philosopher_n who_o with_o their_o doctrine_n and_o science_n in_o some_o manner_n of_o sort_n be_v in_o need_n whereas_o he_o have_v no_o philosophy_n seem_v unto_o himself_o to_o be_v full_o fraught_v with_o felicity_n solon_n hear_v these_o word_n repress_v with_o a_o wise_a answer_n the_o insolency_n of_o the_o proud_a king_n no_o man_n say_v he_o be_v happy_a before_o his_o death_n admonish_v he_o in_o a_o free_a philosophical_a manner_n that_o by_o ill_a fortune_n all_o those_o thing_n may_v be_v easy_o take_v from_o he_o in_o such_o wise_a that_o notwithstanding_o so_o great_a thing_n he_o may_v be_v cast_v down_o to_o extreme_a calamity_n wherein_o he_o be_v not_o deceive_v for_o croesus_n be_v overcome_v by_o cyrus_n he_o see_v all_o that_o ever_o he_o have_v quite_o overthrow_v this_o sentence_n of_o this_o philosopher_n do_v ovid_n thus_o express_v of_o every_o man_n we_o must_v expect_v the_o last_o and_o fatal_a day_n nor_o any_o person_n happy_a call_v till_o time_n of_o death_n we_o may_v examine_v solon_n say_v examine_v 2_o the_o say_n of_o solon_n may_v be_v understand_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n the_o first_o sense_n be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o shall_v be_v signify_v that_o no_o man_n be_v bless_v before_o death_n but_o that_o now_o at_o length_n after_o death_n man_n be_v call_v happy_a in_o this_o respect_n first_o this_o sentence_n be_v reproove_v as_o absurd_a and_o most_o repugnant_a to_o the_o definition_n allege_v of_o felicity_n for_o if_o felicity_n be_v a_o action_n and_o that_o a_o perfect_a action_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o dead_a who_o since_o they_o have_v no_o long_o be_v be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o this_o be_v a_o special_a place_n to_o testify_v that_o aristotle_n think_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v mortal_a for_o if_o it_o remain_v safe_a after_o death_n assure_o it_o can_v work_v and_o that_o much_o more_o ready_o than_o being_n join_v with_o the_o body_n wherefore_o he_o shall_v neither_o right_o nor_o orderly_o withdraw_v action_n from_o it_o as_o he_o do_v when_o he_o bring_v forth_o such_o a_o reason_n as_o can_v be_v firm_a unless_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o they_o which_o depart_v do_v nothing_o he_o seem_v to_o say_v that_o this_o will_v be_v so_o absurd_a as_o the_o selfsame_o man_n at_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o time_n both_o do_v and_o not_o do_v if_o they_o shall_v be_v count_v happy_a than_o they_o do_v but_o if_o they_o be_v dead_a they_o do_v not_o neither_o be_v it_o convenient_a that_o they_o which_o be_v not_o happy_a shall_v be_v call_v happy_a i_o know_v indeed_o that_o some_o so_o defend_v aristotle_n that_o he_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n of_o civil_a felicity_n such_o as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v of_o we_o in_o a_o other_o life_n but_o what_o felicity_n soever_o it_o be_v whether_o civil_a or_o perfect_a and_o eternal_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o action_n beside_o if_o he_o have_v judge_v right_o he_o may_v in_o one_o word_n have_v signify_v the_o same_o by_o testifieng_v that_o there_o be_v a_o other_o felicity_n to_o be_v look_v for_o after_o this_o life_n of_o which_o he_o do_v not_o present_o speak_v again_o when_o he_o show_v a_o little_a after_o that_o thedead_a as_o yet_o be_v subject_a unto_o good_a and_o evil_a he_o turn_v all_o his_o disputation_n to_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n thus_o do_v not_o plato_n speak_v in_o his_o last_o book_n of_o the_o commonweal_n where_o he_o show_v that_o then_o chéeflie_o do_v remain_v pure_a and_o happy_a action_n for_o we_o when_o we_o be_v call_v away_o from_o this_o life_n and_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o appoint_v philosophy_n to_o be_v a_o sound_n and_o sincere_a meditation_n of_o death_n namely_o that_o we_o shall_v always_o seek_v to_o remove_v the_o mind_n from_o the_o body_n the_o pluck_v away_o whereof_o from_o the_o sense_n we_o shall_v then_o at_o the_o last_o attain_v when_o we_o shall_v be_v depart_v from_o hence_o but_o aristotle_n so_o far_o as_o i_o know_v never_o speak_v one_o word_n of_o the_o blessedness_n thereof_o the_o other_o sense_n of_o solon_n aristotle_n show_v for_o he_o say_v if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o which_o be_v dead_a be_v not_o bless_v see_v now_o he_o have_v no_o be_v and_o be_v dead_a then_o will_v some_o man_n in_o defence_n of_o solon_n make_v exception_n to_o this_o that_o we_o say_v this_o be_v not_o solon_n meaning_n in_o his_o sentence_n for_o he_o will_v grant_v thus_o much_o that_o a_o man_n be_v happy_a in_o very_a deed_n even_o while_o he_o live_v here_o but_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v pronounce_v happy_a of_o we_o till_o he_o be_v dead_a because_o then_o in_o very_a truth_n a_o man_n may_v safe_o say_v it_o when_o he_o be_v now_o out_o of_o danger_n &_o evil_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d &_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d
else_o the_o godly_a when_o they_o think_v themselves_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n to_o be_v forsake_v of_o his_o grace_n and_o afterward_o they_o acknowledge_v their_o sin_n speak_v after_o such_o a_o sort_n doubtless_o not_o in_o blame_v of_o god_n but_o in_o marvel_v at_o his_o judgement_n but_o howsoever_o thou_o understand_v it_o god_n be_v exempt_v from_o the_o fault_n 10._o jerem._n 4_o 10._o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o four_o of_o jeremie_n thou_o 16._o to_o the_o 16._o o_o lord_n have_v seduce_v thy_o people_n jerom_n answer_v say_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o speak_v seem_v unto_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o other_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n before_o where_o god_n declare_v unto_o he_o 17._o jerem._n 3_o 17._o that_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o seat_n of_o god_n and_o that_o all_o the_o heathen_a shall_v flock_v about_o it_o but_o now_o god_n say_v that_o the_o hart_n of_o the_o king_n &_o of_o the_o prince_n shall_v quail_v the_o priest_n and_o people_n shall_v be_v astonish_v and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n cry_v thou_o say_v we_o shall_v have_v peace_n but_o behold_v the_o sword_n but_o the_o time_n say_v jerom_o must_v be_v distinguish_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v first_o speak_v be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v after_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n and_o that_o calamity_n which_o be_v show_v of_o afterward_o be_v even_o at_o the_o door_n 32_o josua_n say_v 17._o to_o the_o 17._o that_o god_n harden_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o nation_n of_o the_o canaanite_n 20_o josua_n 11_o 20_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o make_v peace_n with_o israel_n because_o god_n be_v mind_v to_o cast_v they_o out_o before_o his_o people_n and_o therefore_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n we_o answer_v with_o augustine_n be_v to_o harden_v what_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o eight_o chapter_n de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la &_o praedestinatione_fw-la it_o be_v also_o entitle_v the_o book_n de_fw-fr voluntate_fw-la dei_fw-la what_o be_v it_o to_o harden_v that_o he_o will_v not_o mollify_v what_o be_v it_o to_o blinden_v that_o he_o will_v not_o illuminate_v what_o be_v it_o to_o enforce_v or_o reject_v that_o he_o will_v not_o call_v which_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o general_a call_n but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v effectual_a god_n pour_v not_o in_o new_a hardness_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hart_n wherefore_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o god_n harden_v those_o nation_n because_o he_o will_v not_o make_v they_o relent_v whereby_o they_o may_v have_v make_v peace_n with_o the_o hebrews_n nevertheless_o they_o be_v already_o to_o be_v destroy_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v further_o object_v that_o no_o creature_n be_v appoint_v to_o perdition_n god_n create_v not_o man_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o will_v cast_v he_o off_o and_o jerom_n upon_o the_o prophet_n abacuk_n the_o second_o chapter_n be_v allege_v although_o that_o the_o soul_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o naughtiness_n thereof_o be_v make_v a_o habitation_n for_o the_o chaldaean_n yet_o by_o nature_n it_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n and_o no_o creature_n endue_v with_o reason_n be_v hereunto_o make_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o habitation_n of_o the_o devil_n indeed_o these_o word_n do_v jerom_n speak_v but_o if_o thou_o understand_v he_o absolute_o he_o be_v against_o the_o scripture_n which_o speak_v otherwise_o it_o say_v 22._o rom._n 9_o 17._o verse_n 22._o that_o the_o potter_n have_v power_n of_o one_o lump_n to_o make_v one_o vessel_n to_o honour_n and_o another_o to_o dishonour_v and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o pharaoh_n to_o this_o purpose_n have_v i_o raise_v thou_o that_o i_o may_v show_v forth_o my_o power_n god_n suffer_v the_o vessel_n prepare_v unto_o destruction_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v make_v his_o power_n manifest_a it_o be_v also_o say_v by_o solomon_n in_o the_o 16._o of_o proverb_n 4_o prou._n 16_o 4_o that_o the_o ungodlie_a man_n be_v make_v for_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n 4._o jude._n 4._o there_o be_v mention_n of_o certain_a man_n which_o be_v before_o ordain_v to_o this_o judgement_n or_o to_o this_o condemnation_n but_o true_a it_o be_v that_o this_o decree_n of_o god_n before_o it_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n have_v just_a cause_n of_o condemn_v any_o man_n for_o sin_n be_v commit_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n for_o the_o which_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v condemn_v be_v condemn_v yet_o be_v it_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n that_o he_o call_v they_o not_o effectual_o and_o sure_o that_o decree_n be_v just_a but_o as_o touch_v jerom_n himself_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n be_v not_o make_v to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o sin_n for_o he_o sin_v through_o his_o own_o fault_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n not_o to_o hinder_v that_o fault_n of_o he_o i_o answer_v further_o with_o zuinglius_fw-la zuinglius_fw-la zuinglius_fw-la in_o his_o little_a book_n de_fw-fr providentia_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o sixth_o chapter_n hereof_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o god_n do_v procure_v theft_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v procee_v yet_o further_o and_o thou_o may_v say_v that_o this_o be_v do_v for_o the_o declaration_n of_o his_o justice_n then_o we_o see_v to_o what_o end_n the_o reasonable_a creature_n be_v make_v even_o that_o on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n his_o severity_n may_v be_v declare_v what_o wise_a man_n be_v there_o that_o will_v ordain_v a_o thing_n to_o any_o such_o end_n as_o he_o know_v he_o can_v not_o attain_v unto_o god_n foreknoweth_a all_o thing_n he_o know_v that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v dam_v it_o shall_v not_o therefore_o be_v say_v that_o he_o make_v those_o to_o salvation_n which_o shall_v be_v condemn_v 18._o to_o the_o 18._o an_o other_o argument_n be_v if_o god_n will_v the_o end_n he_o also_o will_v the_o mean_n to_o come_v by_o that_o end_n i_o grant_v for_o he_o will_v that_o the_o patience_n of_o martyr_n shall_v be_v therefore_o he_o will_v that_o persecution_n shall_v be_v he_o will_v undoubted_o but_o not_o after_o one_o manner_n for_o that_o which_o be_v good_a he_o will_v for_o itself_o sake_n the_o persecution_n which_o be_v do_v by_o tyrant_n he_o will_v after_o a_o sort_n that_o be_v for_o some_o other_o consideration_n he_o will_v suffer_v they_o not_o hinder_v they_o he_o will_v use_v those_o thing_n where_o i_o say_v that_o he_o will_v those_o thing_n after_o a_o sort_n it_o must_v not_o be_v infer_v that_o therefore_o he_o will_v they_o false_o or_o like_o a_o subtle_a sophister_n john_n say_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o without_o repentance_n and_o see_v such_o a_o one_o do_v some_o way_n sin_n it_o must_v not_o be_v say_v that_o he_o do_v sin_n sophisticallie_o and_o false_o for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o consequent_a for_o he_o sin_v in_o very_a deed_n and_o not_o sophisticallie_o and_o false_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o law_n of_o itself_o be_v holy_a and_o yet_o after_o a_o sort_n it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o wrath_n and_o damnation_n but_o yet_o not_o false_o nor_o sophisticallie_o for_o so_o paul_n himself_o speak_v and_o that_o true_o wherefore_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o god_n will_v after_o a_o sort_n therefore_o he_o will_v that_o thing_n false_o and_o sophisticallie_o objection_n a_o objection_n but_o if_o god_n will_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v unto_o a_o end_n and_o sin_n after_o a_o sort_n because_o he_o have_v determine_v not_o to_o let_v they_o and_o be_v mind_v to_o use_v they_o then_o his_o will_n be_v immutable_a there_o shall_v follow_v a_o unavoidable_a necessity_n i_o answer_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o necessity_n but_o no_o constraint_n and_o if_o our_o will_n be_v forsake_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o be_v in_o the_o necessity_n of_o sin_v very_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n as_o touch_v his_o decree_n be_v as_o the_o iron_n &_o the_o adamant_n for_o zacharie_n as_o touch_v the_o chariot_n and_o empire_n 1._o zacha._n 6_o 1._o which_o shall_v succeed_v after_o he_o they_o go_v say_v he_o through_o mountain_n of_o iron_n the_o decree_n of_o god_n be_v most_o steadfast_a and_o christ_n say_v 21._o john_n 10_o 21._o those_o who_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o none_o can_v pluck_v out_o of_o my_o hand_n yet_o there_o be_v somewhat_o that_o may_v seem_v to_o withstand_v this_o say_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 68_o psalm_n 29._o psal_n 69_o 29._o let_v they_o be_v wipe_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o live_n wherefore_o if_o they_o be_v
we_o such_o form_n or_o denomination_n but_o yet_o it_o behoove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o choice_n have_v therein_o moreover_o choice_n be_v occupy_v in_o pursue_v or_o fly_v but_o so_o be_v not_o opinion_n for_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v offer_v unto_o we_o we_o begin_v to_o conceive_v a_o opinion_n what_o it_o be_v what_o commodity_n may_v be_v get_v thereby_o and_o how_o it_o must_v be_v use_v but_o we_o do_v not_o so_o much_o conceive_v in_o our_o opinion_n whether_o the_o thing_n shall_v be_v shun_v or_o follow_v for_o that_o rather_o appertain_v to_o choice_n yea_o rather_o between_o these_o thing_n there_o seem_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o certain_a order_n set_v for_o first_o as_o i_o say_v we_o conceive_v in_o opinion_n what_o it_o be_v what_o profit_v it_o bring_v and_o how_o it_o will_v serve_v our_o turn_n which_o thing_n be_v conceive_v in_o opinion_n than_o we_o procee_v either_o to_o pursue_v or_o to_o eschew_v the_o matter_n the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o law_n here_o i_o think_v it_o good_a to_o speak_v somewhat_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o law_n not_o in_o rom._n 5._o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o law_n the_o manicheis_n and_o pelagian_o understand_v it_o not_o and_o therewithal_o to_o show_v how_o the_o manicheis_n and_o pelagian_o understand_v it_o not_o and_o what_o the_o same_o work_v in_o we_o either_o before_o regeneration_n or_o after_o we_o be_v justify_v first_o as_o touch_v the_o form_n thereof_o the_o same_o must_v be_v affirm_v which_o paul_n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n when_o he_o write_v that_o it_o be_v spiritual_a but_o the_o universal_a end_n thereof_o and_o which_o appertain_v unto_o all_o man_n be_v to_o bring_v man_n unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n which_o thing_n paul_n signify_v say_v 20._o rom._n 3_o 20._o that_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n here_o if_o thou_o demand_v wherefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o rather_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o righteousness_n i_o answer_v because_o a_o man_n not_o yet_o regenerate_v so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v without_o christ_n can_v not_o have_v in_o himself_o the_o feel_v of_o good_a work_n or_o of_o true_a righteousness_n which_o may_v satisfy_v the_o law_n of_o god_n wherefore_o when_o he_o compare_v his_o do_n with_o the_o law_n he_o perceive_v they_o to_o be_v only_o fall_v and_o transgression_n but_o if_o we_o do_v speak_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n as_o touch_v the_o elect_a that_o be_v christ_n and_o this_o do_v also_o paul_n teach_v say_v 4_o rom._n 10_o 4_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n be_v christ_n unto_o salvation_n which_o yet_o he_o speak_v not_o universallie_o but_o unto_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v salvation_n the_o law_n by_o itself_o do_v not_o lead_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o salvation_n for_o the_o law_n itself_o by_o itself_o do_v not_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o this_o end_n the_o ethnik_v say_v that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o knowledge_n which_o it_o breed_v as_o touch_v thing_n to_o be_v do_v whereupon_o chrysippus_n as_o he_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o digest_v say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n divine_a and_o humane_a howbeit_o this_o end_n and_o this_o definition_n be_v to_o large_o extend_v for_o all_o wisdom_n and_o all_o good_a art_n do_v teach_v some_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n now_o there_o remain_v that_o we_o diligent_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o matter_n anâ_n efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o law_n law_n the_o matter_n and_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o comprehend_v these_o thing_n brief_o i_o say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n wherein_o both_o his_o will_n and_o also_o his_o disposition_n or_o nature_n be_v express_v be_v what_o the_o law_n be_v when_o i_o say_v a_o commandment_n i_o note_v the_o general_a word_n for_o there_o be_v commandment_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o senate_n of_o king_n of_o emperor_n but_o when_o i_o say_v of_o god_n i_o make_v a_o difference_n which_o betoken_v the_o efficient_a cause_n whereas_o i_o say_v that_o in_o the_o law_n be_v express_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o need_v exposition_n but_o perhaps_o it_o may_v seem_v more_o obscure_a that_o i_o say_v god_n the_o law_n teach_v we_o concern_v the_o nature_n and_o disposition_n of_o god_n we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o law_n concern_v the_o disposition_n of_o god_n and_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o nature_n wherefore_o we_o will_v make_v the_o same_o plain_a by_o example_n when_o god_n command_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v love_v he_o he_o teach_v we_o thereby_o that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o nature_n to_o be_v belove_v for_o thing_n can_v not_o right_o be_v love_v unless_o the_o very_a same_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v love_v and_o unless_o he_o be_v well_o affect_v towards_o we_o he_o will_v not_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o that_o chief_a good_a which_o we_o shall_v love_v wherefore_o he_o chéeflie_o persuade_v we_o unto_o this_o because_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v we_o partaker_n of_o himself_o we_o perceive_v therefore_o that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o towards_o we_o as_o he_o also_o desire_v we_o to_o be_v and_o when_o he_o forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o kill_v first_o he_o show_v his_o own_o will_n further_n he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o god_n which_o detest_v violence_n and_o injury_n and_o he_o have_v rather_o do_v good_a unto_o man_n than_o hurt_v they_o after_o the_o same_o sort_n these_o two_o thing_n may_v be_v show_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o precept_n and_o out_o of_o this_o definition_n those_o thing_n may_v be_v also_o gather_v the_o which_o we_o speak_v above_o touch_v the_o form_n and_o end_n of_o the_o law_n because_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o such_o a_o doctrine_n be_v spiritual_a &_o that_o it_o breed_v a_o excellent_a knowledge_n and_o we_o be_v teach_v law_n the_o benefit_n of_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v no_o small_a benefit_n that_o god_n have_v thereby_o give_v unto_o man_n for_o he_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o both_o we_o know_v ourselves_o and_o understand_v the_o property_n of_o god_n law_n plato_n definition_n of_o the_o law_n plato_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o a_o public_a weal_n and_o in_o minoe_n seem_v thus_o to_o define_v a_o law_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v a_o right_a way_n of_o govern_v which_o by_o profitable_a mean_n direct_v unto_o the_o best_a end_n by_o set_v forth_o punishment_n unto_o the_o transgressor_n and_o reward_n unto_o the_o obedient_a this_o definition_n may_v very_o well_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n yea_o very_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o law_n unless_o it_o be_v of_o god_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n then_o law_n the_o old_a lawgivers_n make_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o law_n if_o the_o old_a lawmaker_n when_o they_o will_v have_v their_o law_n commend_v do_v feign_v some_o god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o for_o minos_n ascribe_v his_o law_n to_o jupiter_n lycurgus_n his_o to_o apollo_n solon_n and_o draco_n they_o to_o minerva_n numa_n pompilius_n his_o to_o aegeria_n and_o we_o be_v assure_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o our_o law_n be_v give_v of_o god_n by_o moses_n in_o mount_n sina_n 2_o and_o these_o thing_n thus_o order_v concern_v the_o nature_n and_o definition_n of_o a_o law_n we_o may_v easy_o understand_v how_o fowlie_o the_o manicheis_n have_v err_v which_o blaspheme_v the_o same_o evil_a the_o manicheis_n condemn_v the_o law_n as_o evil_a and_o curse_v it_o as_o evil_n for_o see_v the_o law_n command_v nothing_o but_o thing_n to_o be_v command_v and_o forbid_v nothing_o but_o thing_n to_o be_v forbid_v how_o can_v it_o justly_o be_v accuse_v for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a or_o honest_a duty_n find_v out_o but_o that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v commend_v and_o nothing_o foul_a or_o dishonest_a but_o it_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o same_o nor_o only_a wicked_a do_n be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n but_o also_o wicked_a lust_n be_v condemn_v wherefore_o that_o show_v correct_v it_o bid_v both_o the_o work_n and_o will_v to_o be_v correct_v that_o not_o only_o the_o outward_a work_n but_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n must_v be_v correct_v and_o since_o a_o great_a part_n of_o felicity_n stand_v in_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o god_n &_o that_o philosopher_n do_v so_o great_o commend_v the_o knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o both_o which_o thing_n the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v appoint_v the_o same_o can_v without_o gréevous_a offence_n be_v blame_v as_o evil_a and_o pernicious_a yet_o the_o place_n wherein_o it_o be_v
of_o god_n they_o must_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a follow_v their_o mind_n machabeis_n a_o example_n of_o the_o machabeis_n what_o time_n as_o the_o macedonian_n antiochus_n demetrius_n and_o alexander_n withdraw_v the_o jew_n which_o then_o live_v under_o they_o from_o the_o true_a worship_v of_o god_n the_o machabeis_n will_v not_o be_v obedient_a unto_o they_o and_o whereas_o that_o house_n of_o priesthood_n be_v chief_a next_o unto_o the_o king_n family_n it_o revolt_v from_o those_o king_n lest_o that_o the_o sincere_a and_o ancient_a religion_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o here_o in_o allege_v of_o these_o thing_n i_o count_v not_o the_o book_n of_o the_o machabeis_n to_o be_v such_o as_o that_o i_o judge_v from_o thence_o shall_v be_v take_v firm_a argument_n of_o doctrine_n but_o because_o i_o reckon_v that_o history_n to_o be_v true_a as_o the_o which_o be_v not_o only_o contain_v in_o those_o book_n but_o also_o have_v be_v write_v by_o other_o author_n 43_o i_o will_v also_o add_v the_o act_n of_o king_n ezechias_n 7._o a_o example_n of_o ezechias_n verse_n 7._o verse_n 7._o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o king_n the_o 18._o chapter_n for_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 16._o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n achas_n have_v yield_v himself_o unto_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n to_o who_o he_o do_v not_o only_o pay_v tribute_n but_o for_o his_o sake_n he_o change_v the_o worship_v of_o the_o true_a god_n for_o he_o go_v to_o meet_v the_o king_n at_o damascus_n command_v a_o altar_n to_o be_v make_v at_o jerusalem_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v see_v at_o damascus_n and_o he_o follow_v the_o service_n and_o religion_n which_o the_o assyrian_n use_v but_o ezechias_n his_o son_n be_v very_o godly_a perceive_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o his_o father_n have_v do_v be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n fall_v utterlie_o from_o the_o king_n of_o the_o assyrian_n who_o then_o rule_v over_o he_o as_o a_o superior_a power_n but_o first_o he_o assay_v to_o pacify_v he_o with_o gift_n and_o money_n but_o when_o he_o see_v that_o will_v take_v no_o place_n he_o then_o defend_v himself_o and_o his_o people_n against_o he_o with_o all_o his_o power_n nevertheless_o possible_a sedition_n must_v be_v avoid_v so_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a in_o these_o thing_n so_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a we_o must_v avoid_v sedition_n and_o most_o wary_o provide_v that_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n prince_n seek_v not_o their_o own_o these_o thing_n if_o they_o observe_v and_o resist_v their_o superior_a magistrate_n only_o for_o godliness_n sake_n let_v they_o not_o mistrust_v that_o they_o commit_v any_o injustice_n moreover_o the_o holy_a scripture_n command_v 1._o rom._n 13_o 1._o that_o every_o soul_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n but_o that_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o much_o as_o shall_v be_v lawful_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god._n for_o in_o the_o same_o scripture_n it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o terror_n not_o unto_o good_a work_n but_o unto_o evil_n so_o as_o if_o the_o inferior_n promote_v not_o evil_a thing_n but_o good_a 3._o verse_n 3._o they_o do_v not_o then_o resist_v their_o power_n will_v thou_o not_o fear_v the_o high_a power_n say_v the_o apostle_n do_v good_a and_o for_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v praise_v then_o if_o they_o defend_v godliness_n they_o shall_v deserve_v rather_o praise_n than_o blame_v but_o if_o thou_o do_v evil_a fear_v the_o superior_a power_n for_o he_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a for_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n &_o a_o revenger_n unto_o anger_n against_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a all_o these_o sentence_n do_v confirm_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o inferior_a power_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v nothing_o afraid_a of_o the_o superior_a power_n when_o they_o in_o defence_n of_o religion_n obey_v he_o not_o howbeit_o if_o thou_o will_v say_v by_o what_o law_n do_v inferior_a prince_n resist_v either_o emperor_n or_o king_n or_o commonweal_n when_o as_o they_o defend_v the_o sincere_a religion_n and_o true_a faith_n i_o answer_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n or_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n or_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o commonweal_n for_o they_o be_v choose_v of_o emperor_n of_o king_n and_o of_o commonweal_n as_o supporter_n to_o govern_v whereby_o justice_n may_v more_o and_o more_o flourish_n to_o the_o end_n therefore_o that_o they_o shall_v right_o justly_o and_o godly_a govern_v the_o commonwele_a according_a to_o the_o charge_n commit_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v appoint_v wherefore_o they_o do_v according_a to_o their_o duty_n when_o in_o cause_n of_o religion_n they_o withstand_v the_o superior_a power_n neither_o can_v that_o superior_a power_n justly_o complain_v if_o in_o this_o case_n justinian_n justinian_n the_o inferior_a power_n fall_v from_o it_o the_o emperor_n testify_v in_o the_o code_n that_o his_o mind_n be_v not_o that_o any_o of_o his_o decree_n shall_v take_v place_n in_o judgement_n against_o right_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v frustrate_a if_o happy_o they_o be_v perceive_v to_o vary_v from_o justice_n whereupon_o trajan_n be_v not_o without_o cause_n commend_v who_o deliver_v the_o sword_n and_o the_o girdle_n unto_o the_o governor_n say_v if_o i_o rule_v justly_o trajan_n a_o goodly_a sentence_n of_o trajan_n use_v it_o on_o my_o side_n but_o if_o i_o rule_v uniustlie_o use_v it_o against_o i_o 44_o gregory_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v excuse_v who_o perceive_v that_o the_o law_n make_v by_o mauricius_n be_v unjust_a for_o he_o have_v decree_v that_o none_o which_o be_v encumber_v with_o affair_n of_o the_o commonweal_n or_o appoint_v to_o the_o war_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o clerk_n or_o monk_n write_v indeed_o to_o the_o emperor_n that_o when_o he_o have_v see_v his_o law_n he_o be_v woonderfullie_o afraid_a and_o therefore_o desire_v he_o either_o to_o remit_v somewhat_o of_o the_o rigour_n thereof_o or_o else_o utterlie_o to_o alter_v it_o howbeit_o he_o add_v now_o that_o he_o have_v do_v his_o duty_n in_o admonish_v he_o according_a to_o the_o obedience_n and_o service_n which_o he_o ought_v unto_o he_o he_o will_v publish_v the_o law_n at_o rome_n as_o he_o be_v command_v gregory_n a_o fault_n in_o pope_n gregory_n doubtless_o this_o act_n of_o gregory_n can_v but_o be_v reproove_v because_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v obey_v the_o superior_a power_n in_o that_o thing_n which_o he_o judge_v to_o be_v unjust_a and_o wicked_a when_o we_o write_v of_o these_o thing_n in_o this_o manner_n we_o do_v not_o open_v any_o way_n at_o all_o unto_o sedition_n but_o only_o our_o care_n be_v that_o those_o thing_n may_v be_v give_v to_o god_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n and_o unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o caesar_n if_o the_o high_a power_n will_v require_v either_o the_o good_n or_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o public_a weal_n my_o counsel_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v but_o not_o when_o those_o thing_n be_v require_v to_o be_v overthrow_v and_o subvert_v which_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n sure_o we_o may_v excuse_v just_a naboth_n excuse_v 1._o king_n 21_o 3_o naboth_n be_v excuse_v which_o will_v not_o grant_v to_o the_o king_n his_o vineyard_n for_o he_o do_v not_o that_o of_o covetousness_n and_o pride_n but_o because_o he_o see_v the_o law_n of_o god_n thereby_o to_o be_v violate_v whereby_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o land_n and_o possession_n among_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n shall_v remain_v distribute_v by_o just_a division_n this_o law_n of_o god_n the_o king_n go_v about_o to_o violate_v and_o to_o the_o performance_n thereof_o he_o seek_v the_o consent_n of_o that_o man_n which_o he_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n can_v not_o have_v do_v thing_n whether_o the_o inferior_a officer_n shall_v resign_v their_o râomeâ_n ãâã_d they_o be_v constrain_v to_o wicked_a thing_n some_o think_v that_o when_o the_o superior_a power_n go_v about_o to_o constrain_v their_o inferior_n to_o do_v wicked_a thing_n it_o be_v good_a and_o meet_a that_o they_o which_o exercise_v the_o inferior_a office_n shall_v resign_v and_o depart_v from_o their_o office_n but_o i_o think_v not_o so_o for_o this_o be_v to_o fall_v from_o his_o vocation_n which_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v especial_o when_o we_o see_v that_o his_o surrender_n must_v be_v make_v to_o the_o ungodlie_a which_o either_o resist_n or_o oppress_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n i_o judge_v therefore_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o continue_v until_o by_o force_n they_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o superior_a power_n that_o they_o through_o
it_o will_v never_o amend_v thou_o howbeit_o we_o grant_v that_o image_n may_v have_v a_o good_a use_n namely_o to_o renew_v the_o memory_n of_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v do_v image_n how_o the_o memory_n of_o thing_n do_v to_o renew_v by_o image_n which_o thing_n although_o not_o every_o where_n yet_o in_o some_o place_n it_o happen_v convenientlie_o even_o as_o sometime_o we_o speak_v some_o thing_n by_o sign_n and_o dumb_a man_n express_v many_o thing_n by_o gesture_n but_o whereas_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v this_o at_o sometime_o and_o somewhere_o do_v we_o therefore_o use_v it_o always_o and_o in_o all_o place_n shall_v he_o be_v account_v a_o wise_a senator_n that_o in_o the_o senate_n house_n show_v his_o judgement_n by_o point_v and_o nod_v and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o we_o use_v water_n for_o the_o quench_n of_o thirst_n yet_o if_o thou_o set_v the_o same_o before_o thy_o guest_n at_o a_o banquet_n thou_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o fool_n and_o a_o covetous_a man_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n image_n although_o elsewhere_o they_o have_v their_o commodity_n yet_o they_o must_v not_o be_v suffer_v in_o church_n where_o we_o may_v deal_v with_o god_n by_o far_o better_a way_n &_o mean_n especial_o see_v they_o can_v not_o there_o be_v have_v without_o danger_n 14._o verse_n 14._o for_o jeremie_n in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n say_v that_o image_n do_v tell_v lie_n and_o even_o this_o do_v abacuk_n show_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n and_o in_o the_o 13._o and_o 14._o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n it_o be_v write_v chapter_n in_o the_o whole_a chapter_n that_o man_n be_v deceive_v by_o they_o and_o that_o the_o matter_n may_v appear_v more_o evident_a we_o must_v understand_v that_o then_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n a_o frequent_a use_n of_o image_n when_o as_o bishop_n begin_v to_o give_v themselves_o to_o idleness_n when_o they_o cease_v to_o teach_v the_o church_n that_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o feed_v the_o same_o with_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n then_o i_o say_v they_o do_v substitute_n image_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v vicegerent_n i_o beseech_v you_o let_v experience_n teach_v we_o and_o let_v we_o see_v since_o that_o time_n wherein_o temple_n be_v defile_v with_o image_n whether_o the_o rude_a and_o unlearned_a sort_n have_v be_v make_v the_o better_a learned_a by_o the_o use_n of_o they_o and_o have_v become_v the_o more_o skilful_a in_o divine_a thing_n by_o the_o use_n of_o they_o sure_o christ_n and_o god_n be_v much_o less_o know_v than_o before_o be_v god_n ignorant_a of_o this_o commodity_n of_o image_n 29_o assure_o it_o can_v not_o be_v hide_v from_o he_o who_o with_o his_o eye_n behold_v all_o thing_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n if_o he_o see_v it_o and_o forbid_v it_o he_o embrace_v not_o we_o with_o fatherlie_a good_a will_n who_o may_v seem_v to_o deny_v man_n so_o great_a a_o good_a furthermore_o the_o apostle_n note_n note_n who_o omit_v nothing_o which_o may_v further_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n make_v no_o mention_n in_o any_o place_n of_o that_o so_o great_a a_o commodity_n but_o by_o their_o action_n they_o bewray_v themselves_o for_o those_o image_n unto_o the_o which_o the_o foolish_a people_n run_v on_o pilgrimage_n by_o heap_n be_v cover_v many_o time_n with_o great_a devotion_n and_o hide_a with_o great_a diligence_n so_o that_o scarslie_o they_o be_v open_v to_o noble_a man_n cardinal_n and_o prince_n and_o the_o séelie_o ignorant_a people_n for_o who_o sake_n they_o will_v that_o those_o image_n be_v devise_v shall_v always_o have_v those_o book_n shut_v up_o before_o they_o neither_o be_v we_o to_o pass_v much_o upon_o the_o second_o synod_n of_o nice_a for_o if_o a_o man_n do_v weigh_v but_o with_o mean_a diligence_n the_o reason_n of_o those_o bishop_n whereby_o they_o establish_v image_n he_o can_v not_o refrain_v from_o laugh_v moreover_o against_o that_o synod_n we_o will_v oppose_v the_o synod_n eliberina_n in_o the_o which_o as_o i_o have_v before_o declare_v picture_n and_o image_n be_v forbid_v further_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o these_o man_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o object_v against_o we_o the_o place_n of_o paul_n wherein_o he_o say_v to_o the_o clean_a all_o thing_n be_v clean_o see_v in_o that_o place_n he_o intreat_v only_o of_o mean_a and_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o not_o dangerous_a and_o forbid_a thing_n and_o see_v now_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o antiquity_n of_o image_n and_o have_v distinguish_v they_o by_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o signify_v that_o some_o represent_v god_n other_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n and_o have_v set_v forth_o what_o move_v man_n to_o endeavour_v themselves_o to_o express_v god_n by_o image_n and_o have_v show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o represent_v god_n by_o picture_n partly_o in_o respect_n it_o can_v be_v and_o partly_o because_o he_o himself_o have_v forbid_v it_o and_o have_v also_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o let_v but_o that_o thing_n create_v may_v be_v resemble_v in_o image_n so_o that_o no_o honour_n or_o worship_n be_v do_v unto_o they_o and_o at_o the_o last_o have_v prove_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v set_v in_o holy_a place_n we_o think_v now_o that_o we_o have_v sufficient_o speak_v of_o they_o of_o cherubin_n 5._o in_o .1_o king_n 6_o of_o the_o name_n and_o form_n of_o cherubin_n ezech._n 1_o 5._o 30_o as_o concern_v the_o name_n aben-ezra_n write_v that_o some_o make_v the_o same_o a_o general_a word_n to_o all_o grave_a and_o carve_a thing_n and_o to_o image_n yet_o so_o nevertheless_o as_o those_o which_o be_v write_v of_o in_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v the_o shape_n of_o man_n but_o in_o ezechiel_n the_o form_n of_o they_o be_v describe_v namely_o of_o a_o lion_n of_o a_o ox_n &_o of_o a_o eagle_n &_o not_o of_o a_o man_n shape_n only_o yea_o further_o .16_o ezech._n 18_o 14_o and_o .16_o in_o the_o same_o prophet_n a_o king_n be_v call_v cherub_n because_o he_o abound_v with_o great_a dignity_n glory_n and_o riches_n sometime_o that_o word_n be_v write_v at_o full_a to_o wit_n with_o the_o letter_n vau_fw-fr but_o sometime_o in_o the_o place_n thereof_o be_v put_v 23_o exo._n 25_o 18._o 1._o king_n 6_o 23_o kibbutz_n howbeit_o solomon_n seem_v to_o have_v follow_v moses_n for_o he_o also_o in_o his_o tabernacle_n have_v two_o melt_a cherubim_n yea_o and_o the_o very_a inward_a coorten_v which_o be_v in_o steed_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n have_v cherubim_n of_o needle_n work_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o both_o solomon_n make_v two_o grave_v cherubim_n and_o also_o upon_o the_o wall_n make_v many_o set_v out_o fine_o in_o séeled_a work_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o there_o be_v many_o of_o the_o ancient_a hebrew_n interpreter_n which_o think_v that_o the_o word_n cherubin_n be_v compound_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o first_o letter_n caph_n be_v a_o note_n of_o similitude_n then_o the_o verb_n rab_n be_v add_v which_o signify_v to_o nourish_v or_o to_o grow_v whereof_o be_v make_v the_o noun_n rabum_n and_o rabi_n which_o signify_v child_n and_o young_a man_n because_o they_o grow_v and_o increase_v in_o stature_n but_o this_o have_v no_o likelihood_n of_o truth_n that_o the_o etymology_n of_o a_o hebrew_n name_n shall_v be_v fetch_v from_o the_o chaldaean_a tongue_n as_o touch_v the_o matter_n of_o they_o it_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o moses_n be_v of_o massy_a gold_n for_o they_o stretch_v forth_o their_o wing_n from_o on_o high_a on_o both_o side_n of_o the_o mercy_n seat_n with_o their_o face_n one_o towards_o a_o other_o and_o the_o mercy_n seat_n be_v a_o table_n of_o the_o same_o length_n and_o breadth_n that_o the_o ark_n of_o covenant_n be_v 13_o what_o be_v the_o propitiatory_a or_o mercy_n seat_n 1._o king_n 6_o 13_o which_o consist_v of_o mass_n and_o pure_a gold_n and_o out_o of_o that_o table_n as_o be_v say_v two_o cherubim_n do_v rise_v up_o the_o stuff_n whereof_o salomon_n cherubim_v be_v make_v be_v wood_n of_o the_o olive_n which_o undoubted_o be_v very_o hard_a wherefore_o in_o carve_v or_o grave_v the_o same_o artificer_n do_v take_v great_a pain_n but_o it_o endure_v very_o long_o 31_o in_o this_o place_n r._n david_n kimhi_n demand_v how_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o solomon_n to_o cut_v down_o olive_n tree_n because_o they_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n tree_n deut._n 20_o 19_o by_o what_o right_a solomon_n cut_v down_o olive_n tree_n and_o in_o deuteronomie_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o those_o kind_n of_o tree_n shall_v not_o be_v hew_v down_o no_o not_o upon_o the_o land_n of_o the_o enemy_n by_o some_o it_o
&_o c_o also_o that_o manner_n of_o worship_v be_v a_o certain_a school_n for_o the_o father_n be_v teach_v that_o the_o death_n which_o they_o have_v procure_v unto_o themselves_o by_o their_o sin_n be_v through_o the_o bountiful_a goodness_n of_o god_n translate_v from_o themselves_o unto_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o christ_n be_v evident_o show_v who_o take_v upon_o himself_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o therefore_o die_v that_o we_o may_v be_v absolve_v this_o be_v the_o school_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o moses_n howbeit_o we_o must_v not_o say_v that_o we_o be_v altogether_o without_o humane_a sacrifice_n which_o we_o may_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n for_o every_o man_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o sacrifice_v himself_o as_o paul_n teach_v in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n writing_n 1._o rom._n 12_o 1._o i_o beseech_v you_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o give_v up_o your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a etc._n etc._n and_o david_n pronounce_v 19_o psal_n 51_o 19_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n be_v a_o trouble_a spirit_n a_o break_a hart_n etc._n etc._n in_o like_a manner_n may_v we_o offer_v up_o our_o child_n unto_o god_n if_o they_o be_v godly_a and_o sincere_o instruct_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o true_a god_n which_o may_v not_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n but_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o may_v now_o suffice_v as_o touch_v humane_a sacrifice_n 41_o but_o no_o less_o doubt_n be_v offer_v unto_o we_o to_o wit_n 26_o 2._o king_n 3_o 26_o that_o the_o horrible_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o king_n of_o moab_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v very_o profitable_a unto_o he_o for_o immediate_o the_o siege_n be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o host_n of_o the_o israelite_n so_o depart_v away_o there_o be_v a_o occasion_n give_v of_o exercise_v a_o perverse_a rite_n in_o time_n of_o adversity_n what_o then_o shall_v we_o accuse_v god_n which_o give_v such_o a_o success_n no_o not_o in_o any_o wise_a for_o no_o man_n may_v or_o aught_o to_o put_v a_o law_n upon_o he_o who_o shall_v prescribe_v unto_o he_o see_v he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o that_o reason_n we_o will_v find_v fault_n with_o he_o that_o the_o sorcerer_n of_o pharaoh_n resist_v moses_n 8._o exod._n 7_o 8._o and_o do_v show_v forth_o many_o sign_n and_o miracle_n against_o he_o there_o also_o be_v a_o occasion_n give_v of_o refuse_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o may_v also_o complain_v of_o antichrist_n because_o with_o miracle_n and_o wonder_n as_o it_o be_v write_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o he_o shall_v drive_v man_n to_o fall_v from_o the_o truth_n 19_o 2._o the._n 2_o 19_o also_o in_o these_o latter_a time_n miracle_n and_o delusion_n be_v do_v unto_o image_n relik_n and_o sepulcher_n of_o saint_n whereby_o superstition_n and_o idolatrous_a worshipping_n be_v confirm_v but_o we_o be_v not_o for_o these_o cause_n to_o complain_v justly_o of_o god_n see_v he_o be_v very_a justice_n itself_o and_o do_v all_o thing_n justly_o those_o very_o which_o for_o such_o occasion_n be_v draw_v to_o evil_a those_o i_o say_v as_o it_o be_v write_v unto_o the_o thessalonian_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n 10_o 2._o the._n 2_o 10_o and_o therefore_o be_v give_v up_o unto_o error_n and_o seducement_n of_o antichrist_n wherefore_o we_o be_v hereby_o admonish_v while_o we_o take_v any_o thing_n in_o hand_n that_o the_o success_n and_o event_n shall_v not_o be_v regard_v since_o we_o may_v be_v easy_o deceive_v for_o we_o shall_v oftentimes_o see_v that_o godly_a man_n be_v press_v with_o trouble_n and_o contrariwise_o the_o wicked_a do_v flourish_v and_o enjoy_v at_o their_o pleasure_n riches_n and_o earthly_a felicity_n the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v only_o to_o be_v regard_v which_o he_o have_v reveal_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o which_o we_o must_v examine_v what_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v and_o what_o to_o be_v eschew_v the_o establish_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n whether_o the_o child_n shall_v bear_v the_o inqivitie_n of_o his_o father_n 7._o in_o jud._n 11._o at_o the_o beginning_n look_v before_o pla_fw-la 1._o art_n 34._o and_o in_o gen._n 19_o 29._o in_o 2._o sa._n 21_o at_o the_o beginning_n and_o in_o 2._o king_n 5_o 25._o exod._n 20_o 5._o deut._n 5_o 9_o exod._n 34_o 7._o 42_o but_o in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v a_o most_o weighty_a and_o very_a difficult_a question_n because_o the_o child_n do_v seem_v to_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o father_n for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n which_o also_o be_v in_o exodus_fw-la i_o will_v visit_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n and_o the_o very_a same_o do_v god_n repeat_v to_o moses_n when_o he_o go_v forth_o before_o he_o for_o among_o other_o his_o title_n the_o same_o of_o recompense_v the_o wickedness_n of_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n be_v add_v and_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o marvel_n how_o that_o can_v be_v rehearse_v among_o the_o title_n of_o mercy_n the_o heretic_n leave_v not_o this_o unspoken_a of_o namely_o the_o marcionit_n the_o valentinian_o and_o the_o carpocratian_o which_o for_o this_o cause_n reject_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o god_n the_o author_n thereof_o they_o affirm_v to_o be_v evil_a as_o he_o that_o will_v spare_v the_o parent_n which_o be_v sinner_n and_o will_v punish_v the_o child_n be_v innocent_n and_o that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o mercy_n as_o he_o can_v forget_v sin_n but_o keep_v anger_n in_o store_n even_o unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n 2._o ezech._n 18_o verse_n 2._o also_o the_o jew_n take_v the_o same_o in_o ill_a part_n who_o in_o the_o 18._o chapter_n of_o ezechiel_n say_v that_o the_o father_n do_v eat_v sour_a grape_n and_o the_o child_n tooth_n be_v set_v on_o edge_n this_o be_v as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v jeroboam_fw-la erect_a calf_n manasses_n set_v forward_a idolatry_n be_v it_o meet_v that_o we_o shall_v suffer_v punishment_n for_o they_o but_o the_o lord_n answer_v by_o the_o prophet_n all_o soul_n be_v i_o like_a as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n be_v i_o so_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o son_n my_o also_o the_o soul_n which_o sin_v the_o same_o shall_v die_v and_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n these_o thing_n seem_v not_o sufficient_o to_o agree_v one_o with_o a_o other_o punishment_n a_o distinction_n of_o punishment_n 43_o some_o have_v think_v that_o there_o must_v be_v use_v a_o distinction_n of_o evil_n and_o punishment_n for_o they_o say_v there_o be_v some_o punishment_n which_o apperteine_a to_o everlasting_a damnation_n other_o which_z be_v but_o temporal_a and_o they_o understand_v the_o say_a place_n of_o ezechiel_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o former_a kind_n of_o punishment_n for_o as_o concern_v everlasting_a salvation_n or_o damnation_n every_o man_n shall_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n and_o the_o soul_n which_o sin_v the_o same_o shall_v die_v neither_o do_v they_o otherwise_o understand_v the_o place_n of_o jeremie_n in_o the_o 31._o chapter_n 29._o jerem._n 31_o verse_n 29._o but_o as_o touch_v temporal_a punishment_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v sickness_n poverty_n banishment_n death_n and_o such_o like_a they_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o the_o father_n together_o with_o the_o son_n and_o the_o people_n with_o the_o prince_n shall_v be_v wrap_v in_o those_o punishment_n and_o so_o they_o expound_v that_o which_o in_o the_o law_n be_v say_v i_o will_v reward_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n seem_v sometime_o to_o have_v allow_v of_o this_o distinction_n for_o in_o the_o question_n upon_o josua_n the_o eight_o question_n 24._o josua_n 7_o 24._o when_o he_o dispute_v of_o achan_n which_o have_v hide_v some_o of_o the_o accurse_a thing_n for_o who_o sin_n all_o the_o israelit_n be_v miserable_o afflict_v and_o for_o that_o not_o only_a achan_n be_v punish_v but_o also_o his_o son_n and_o daughter_n be_v put_v to_o death_n together_o there_o i_o say_v augustine_n write_v that_o those_o punishment_n may_v as_o well_o profit_n as_o hurt_v the_o which_o thing_n god_n himself_o know_v and_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v temper_v by_o he_o according_a to_o his_o righteousness_n for_o god_n do_v so_o moderate_v they_o as_o both_o they_o may_v afflict_v the_o wicked_a and_o not_o hurt_v the_o good_a for_o such_o be_v his_o providence_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v evil_a
the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 18_o 2._o co._n 10_o 18_o he_o say_v not_o he_o which_o commend_v himself_o be_v allow_v but_o who_o god_n commend_v dispraise_n if_o praise_n be_v from_o god_n so_o be_v also_o dispraise_n if_o every_o man_n praise_n shall_v come_v unto_o he_o from_o god_n the_o same_o be_v also_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o dispraise_n for_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n as_o there_o shall_v be_v many_o praise_v so_o on_o the_o other_o part_n many_o according_a to_o their_o desert_n shall_v be_v dispraise_v 5._o in_o 1._o sam._n 12_o verse_n 5._o 9_o but_o insomuch_o as_o godly_a man_n do_v seem_v sometime_o to_o be_v forgetful_a of_o themselves_o when_o they_o speak_v honourable_o of_o their_o own_o virtue_n we_o will_v declare_v in_o few_o word_n how_o the_o same_o may_v be_v lawful_a themselves_o how_o the_o godly_a may_v praise_v themselves_o first_o the_o godly_a make_v no_o show_n or_o brag_v of_o their_o own_o virtue_n for_o they_o know_v they_o to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o themselves_o be_v defile_v and_o many_o way_n corrupt_v secondlie_o they_o acknowledge_v those_o virtue_n to_o be_v give_v they_o not_o only_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n but_o also_o for_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v provide_v and_o care_n for_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o other_o thirdlie_o they_o perceive_v that_o they_o have_v not_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o that_o they_o oftentimes_o offend_v and_o fall_v and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v in_o judgement_n before_o god_n but_o if_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o their_o adversary_n they_o doubt_v not_o but_o even_o before_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v their_o superior_n moreover_o they_o will_v that_o by_o their_o good_a life_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v set_v forth_o and_o that_o other_o by_o their_o example_n shall_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o live_v well_o and_o godly_a furthermore_o they_o call_v their_o own_o act_n to_o remembrance_n not_o for_o to_o make_v vaunt_n of_o themselves_o among_o other_o but_o to_o give_v a_o weight_n unto_o their_o doctrine_n since_o their_o speech_n be_v neither_o false_a nor_o vain_a nor_o full_a of_o wind_n for_o as_o when_o place_n serve_v they_o set_v forth_o their_o goodness_n so_o elsewhere_o they_o dissemble_v not_o their_o evil_n but_o here_o must_v be_v diligent_a heed_n take_v that_o we_o be_v not_o be_v guile_a by_o our_o flesh_n for_o as_o touch_v the_o thing_n itself_o the_o very_a same_o be_v do_v by_o the_o godly_a which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o wicked_a howbeit_o that_o which_o be_v do_v well_o of_o the_o one_o be_v do_v wicked_o of_o the_o other_o samuel_n 3._o esaie_n 38_o 3._o ezechias_n and_o other_o commend_v their_o own_o act_n the_o very_a same_o do_v the_o pharisie_n 11_o luke_n 18_o 11_o but_o not_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n god_n be_v he_o that_o know_v the_o hart_n and_o see_v with_o what_o mind_n every_o thing_n be_v do_v of_o every_o man_n again_o the_o godly_a give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n for_o his_o gift_n and_o as_o often_o as_o they_o call_v this_o to_o remembrance_n so_o many_o time_n do_v they_o begin_v to_o be_v of_o a_o most_o assure_a hope_n that_o god_n will_v in_o this_o sort_n be_v with_o they_o perpetuallie_o last_o they_o will_v not_o that_o the_o same_o light_n which_o they_o perceive_v be_v kindle_v in_o they_o 14._o matt._n 5._o 14._o shall_v be_v hide_v under_o a_o bushel_n or_o the_o city_n to_o be_v set_v in_o a_o obscure_a place_n where_o it_o can_v be_v see_v it_o be_v probable_a that_o samuel_n have_v respect_n unto_o these_o thing_n but_o yet_o to_o nothing_o rather_o than_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v acknowledge_v their_o sin_n of_o flattery_n 10_o flatterer_n be_v they_o 8â_n in_o 1._o sam_n 29_o verse_n 8â_n which_o for_o commodity_n sake_n do_v temper_v their_o word_n to_o win_v favour_n of_o he_o who_o they_o flatter_v for_o some_o commodity_n sake_n for_o it_o be_v flattery_n when_o we_o apply_v ourselves_o both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o another_o and_o that_o feinedlie_o and_o not_o faithful_o to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v reap_v some_o profit_n by_o he_o they_o which_o be_v of_o this_o sort_n do_v dissemble_v all_o thing_n and_o altogether_o depend_v upon_o the_o will_n and_o countenance_n of_o another_o and_o do_v not_o only_o sin_n in_o talk_v but_o oftentimes_o in_o keep_v silence_n the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n be_v derive_v of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o servant_n word_n the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n for_o it_o be_v altogether_o servile_a and_o unhonest_a chrysostome_n in_o his_o five_o homily_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n flattery_n say_v he_o be_v when_o we_o honour_v any_o man_n be_v what_o flattery_n be_v for_o that_o which_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v honour_v that_o we_o may_v get_v from_o he_o some_o temporal_a benefit_n the_o same_o father_n in_o his_o twenty_o homily_n upon_o the_o first_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o say_v it_o be_v flattery_n when_o for_o some_o evil_a purpose_n we_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o become_v not_o a_o man_n 20._o every_o speak_n in_o favour_n be_v not_o flattery_n gal._n 1_o 20._o but_o if_o we_o speak_v any_o thing_n to_o please_v howbeit_o not_o dissemblinglie_o or_o false_o to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v win_v some_o man_n unto_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o flattery_n for_o paul_n himself_o although_o he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o covet_v to_o please_v man_n but_o god_n and_o add_v that_o his_o communication_n be_v not_o in_o the_o intisement_n of_o word_n yet_o unto_o the_o corinthian_n he_o say_v 5._o 1._o thes_n 2_o 5._o that_o he_o be_v make_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n 2d_o 1._o cor._n 9_o 2d_o to_o the_o jew_n a_o jew_n to_o they_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n as_o though_o he_o also_o have_v be_v under_o the_o law_n final_o all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n that_o he_o may_v win_v all_o but_o this_o be_v no_o flattery_n for_o that_o as_o i_o have_v say_v be_v when_o we_o not_o true_o but_o feinedlie_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o other_o to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v reap_v some_o temporal_a commodity_n and_o so_o be_v flattery_n distinguish_v from_o christian_n humanity_n 27._o david_n do_v flatter_v 1._o sam_n 27._o wherefore_o david_n shameful_o flatter_v achis_n and_o that_o with_o a_o most_o subtle_a kind_n of_o flattery_n for_o plutarch_n in_o a_o little_a book_n how_o one_o may_v discern_v a_o flatterer_n from_o a_o friend_n say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o close_a flatterer_n flattery_n the_o most_o cunning_a kind_n of_o flattery_n who_o when_o he_o flatter_v most_o carry_v yet_o with_o he_o such_o a_o show_n of_o liberty_n as_o he_o may_v seem_v not_o to_o flatter_v but_o rather_o to_o gainsay_v for_o that_o gross_a kind_n of_o flattery_n namely_o to_o hold_v up_o a_o man_n with_o yea_o and_o nay_o every_o man_n can_v soon_o espy_v plato_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o hurtful_a kind_n of_o injustice_n if_o a_o man_n can_v so_o hide_v it_o as_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v just_a david_n do_v so_o flatter_v as_o it_o may_v seem_v in_o word_n that_o he_o will_v withstand_v the_o king_n and_o to_o heap_v kindness_n upon_o he_o whether_o he_o will_v or_o no._n this_o be_v to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o justice_n in_o a_o matter_n that_o be_v unjust_a for_o he_o faln_v that_o he_o will_v employ_v his_o whole_a travel_n and_o endeavour_n towards_o the_o king_n and_o to_o take_v it_o in_o evil_a part_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o dismiss_v at_o this_o day_n in_o prince_n court_n and_o special_o in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v no_o way_n more_o ready_a to_o attain_v honour_n than_o if_o one_o so_o order_n himself_o as_o he_o can_v soothe_v every_o man_n in_o every_o thing_n camp_n whether_o david_n mean_v to_o tarry_v in_o the_o camp_n david_n feign_a himself_o to_o depart_v with_o grief_n and_o that_o he_o be_v very_o desirous_a to_o tarry_v he_o feign_v i_o say_v for_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o so_o for_o if_o he_o have_v fight_v he_o have_v deal_v ungodlie_a towards_o his_o own_o country_n man_n if_o he_o have_v not_o fight_v he_o shall_v have_v be_v ungrateful_a towards_o he_o of_o who_o he_o be_v entertain_v r._n ben_n gerson_n say_v that_o he_o will_v remain_v in_o the_o camp_n because_o he_o may_v make_v frustrate_a the_o counsel_n of_o the_o philistine_n and_o reveal_v the_o same_o unto_o his_o own_o people_n and_o undoubted_o when_o as_o afterward_o absalon_n have_v make_v a_o commotion_n against_o he_o 34._o 2._o sa._n 15_o 34._o he_o privily_o send_v chusa_n the_o arachite_a who_o may_v frustrate_v the_o counsel_n of_o
murderer_n and_o they_o be_v so_o call_v which_o do_v wear_v about_o they_o a_o short_a skein_n to_o kill_v a_o man_n and_o by_o the_o figure_n synecdoche_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o short_a skein_n be_v understand_v every_o kind_n of_o weapon_n and_o not_o only_o they_o which_o kill_v be_v guilty_a of_o this_o crime_n but_o also_o they_o which_o either_o by_o deed_n or_o by_o counsel_n do_v help_v and_o in_o their_o saieng_n and_o assistance_n have_v respect_n hereunto_o that_o some_o man_n shall_v be_v kill_v yea_o punish_v in_o this_o offence_n the_o will_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v the_o will_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v though_o it_o have_v not_o this_o purpose_n but_o this_o in_o civil_a judgement_n be_v not_o use_v except_o in_o three_o kind_n of_o crime_n only_o to_o wit_n of_o murderer_n of_o ravisher_n and_o of_o traitor_n wherefore_o that_o murderer_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v which_o throw_v a_o weapon_n at_o any_o man_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o will_v kill_v he_o or_o have_v that_o mind_n wound_v he_o though_o the_o party_n die_v not_o thereof_o as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o digest_v in_o the_o same_o title_n in_o the_o law_n diws_o where_o adrian_n the_o emperor_n make_v answer_v that_o we_o must_v have_v respect_n to_o the_o will_n and_o not_o to_o the_o event_n but_o that_o be_v understand_v when_o the_o will_n manife_v itself_o by_o any_o apparent_a token_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o without_o cause_n say_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o concern_v civil_a judgement_n because_o otherwise_o before_o god_n the_o desire_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o touch_v all_o kind_n of_o sin_n be_v condemn_v for_o sin_n christ_n say_v he_o that_o behold_v a_o woman_n 2d_o matth._n 5_o 2d_o and_o lu_v after_o she_o have_v already_o commit_v adultery_n in_o his_o hart_n and_o that_o the_o will_n in_o those_o crime_n be_v esteem_v as_o the_o fact_n even_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o the_o canon_n do_v decree_v jerom_n upon_o esaie_n jerom._n jerom._n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o title_n poenitentia_fw-la distinction_n the_o first_o chap._n omnis_fw-la habet_fw-la thou_o have_v not_o kill_v with_o the_o sword_n but_o thou_o have_v kill_v with_o the_o will_n cyprian_a cyprian_a yea_o and_o cyprian_n in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr mortalitate_fw-la write_v he_o that_o desire_v martyrdom_n be_v a_o martyr_n before_o god_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n say_v he_o for_o the_o will_v to_o want_v martyrdom_n and_o a_o other_o thing_n for_o martyrdom_n to_o want_v the_o will_n these_o thing_n be_v find_v in_o the_o same_o distinction_n in_o the_o chapter_n nunquid_fw-la and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n in_o the_o chapter_n periculosè_fw-la augustine_n be_v cite_v augustine_n augustine_n who_o say_v that_o the_o jew_n no_o less_o kill_v christ_n than_o the_o roman_n do_v although_o they_o lay_v not_o hand_n upon_o he_o by_o this_o distinction_n he_o accord_v the_o two_o evangelist_n who_o seem_v to_o disagree_v touch_v the_o hour_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n 25_o mark_n 15_o 25_o the_o one_o say_v that_o he_o be_v nail_v in_o the_o three_o hour_n the_o other_o say_v in_o the_o sixth_o hour_n 44._o luk._n 23_o 44._o augustine_n affirm_v both_o to_o be_v true_a for_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o three_o hour_n cry_v crucify_v crucify_v wherefore_o as_o concern_v they_o they_o then_o kill_v the_o lord_n who_o nevertheless_o be_v crucify_v afterward_o in_o the_o sixth_o hour_n by_o the_o soldier_n of_o pilate_n of_o the_o fact_n of_o elias_n and_o that_o a_o perverse_a imitate_v of_o he_o must_v be_v avoid_v 1._o in_o 2._o kin_n 1._o 3_o the_o king_n be_v very_o angry_a against_o elias_n partly_o because_o he_o hinder_v his_o ambassage_n and_o partly_o because_o he_o threaten_v he_o with_o extremity_n that_o be_v with_o death_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v true_a that_o he_o be_v provoke_v by_o his_o mother_n jezabel_n wherefore_o he_o send_v a_o capteine_a over_o fifty_o with_o his_o soldier_n that_o shall_v take_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o unto_o he_o that_o at_o length_n he_o may_v put_v he_o to_o death_n howbeit_o the_o singular_a goodness_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o defend_v elias_n but_o also_o take_v most_o heavy_a revenge_n upon_o his_o enemy_n and_o that_o justly_o not_o doubt_v for_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o a_o prophet_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v violate_v by_o a_o soldier_n or_o garde_a of_o the_o king_n god_n be_v present_a and_o oftentimes_o suffer_v not_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v also_o although_o he_o sometime_o give_v leave_v that_o his_o minister_n be_v afflict_v by_o the_o wicked_a yet_o this_o he_o do_v not_o as_o be_v weaken_v by_o their_o power_n as_o who_o will_v say_v he_o be_v so_o feeble_a that_o he_o can_v not_o revenge_v but_o he_o have_v other_o end_n whereunto_o he_o direct_v the_o affliction_n of_o the_o godly_a wherefore_o to_o disquiet_v prophet_n come_v not_o of_o the_o power_n of_o man_n but_o of_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n who_o assure_o be_v able_a to_o deliver_v they_o see_v his_o power_n be_v no_o whit_n lessen_v but_o he_o use_v their_o adversity_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o counsel_n and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v 53._o mat._n 16_o 53._o can_v not_o i_o ask_v my_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v i_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n the_o same_o christ_n also_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v apprehend_v ask_v of_o the_o company_n for_o who_o they_o seek_v and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v 4._o john_n 18_o 4._o i_o be_o he_o immediate_o they_o fall_v backward_o and_o many_o time_n do_v the_o scribe_n pharisy_n and_o prince_n send_v soldier_n to_o apprehend_v he_o while_o he_o preach_v who_o can_v not_o lay_v hand_n upon_o he_o but_o return_v again_o say_v 46._o john_n 7_o 46._o that_o there_o be_v never_o man_n speak_v like_o this_o man_n wherefore_o they_o which_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v hereby_o a_o most_o sweet_a consolation_n consider_v themselves_o to_o have_v god_n to_o be_v their_o defender_n than_o who_o nothing_o can_v be_v find_v more_o strong_a nor_o more_o mighty_a 4_o but_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o god_n do_v respect_n in_o burn_v of_o the_o captain_n over_o the_o fifty_n and_o their_o soldier_n certeinlie_o he_o will_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o revenger_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n be_v contemn_v and_o of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n that_o be_v despise_v in_o old_a time_n he_o revenge_v the_o mosaical_a priesthood_n because_o it_o be_v scorn_v by_o the_o seditious_a 6._o 1._o sam._n 5_o 6._o also_o he_o revenge_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n because_o it_o be_v unworthilie_o handle_v both_o by_o the_o philistine_n and_o also_o by_o the_o bethsamite_n furthermore_o he_o restore_v to_o liberty_n the_o temple_n in_o the_o time_n of_o nicanor_n and_o heliodorus_n 43_o 2._o macha_n 3._o verse_n 25._o 1._o mac._n 7_o 43_o these_o thing_n do_v he_o therefore_o not_o permit_v to_o be_v unrevenged_a because_o they_o shall_v be_v instrument_n of_o godliness_n but_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o do_v prophesy_v and_o the_o holy_a ministry_n belong_v thereunto_o we_o ought_v not_o then_o to_o marvel_v if_o he_o be_v so_o angry_a for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o word_n and_o of_o his_o prophet_n for_o he_o do_v not_o eastlie_a suffer_v his_o ordinance_n to_o be_v contemn_v since_o he_o that_o repugn_v they_o repugn_v god_n himself_o and_o that_o shall_v no_o less_o be_v speak_v touch_v the_o holy_a ministry_n than_o touch_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o say_v the_o lord_n hear_v i_o 16._o luk._n 10_o 16._o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v my_o own_o self_n but_o these_o office_n be_v join_v together_o and_o so_o ordain_v by_o god_n as_o he_o be_v not_o hurt_v they_o can_v not_o be_v despise_v wherefore_o justly_o do_v god_n revenge_v both_o pprophecy_n &_o the_o holy_a ministry_n when_o they_o be_v contemn_v and_o overtroden_a by_o the_o wicked_a howbeit_o this_o be_v sometime_o do_v upon_o the_o sudden_a and_o even_o while_o the_o contempt_n be_v as_o it_o happen_v in_o those_o band_n of_o fifty_n and_o as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o jeroboam_fw-la 4._o 3._o kin_n 13_o 4._o when_o his_o hand_n dry_v up_o which_o he_o have_v stretch_v out_o against_o the_o man_n of_o god_n in_o bethel_n sudden_o also_o be_v chore_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n sink_v who_o make_v a_o commotion_n against_o moses_n because_o of_o the_o high_a priesthood_n of_o aaron_n 2._o num._n 16_o 2._o but_o sometime_o the_o punishment_n be_v defer_v for_o a_o certain_a space_n as_o in_o achab_n who_o long_a time_n afflict_v the_o prophet_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o straitwaie_o kill_v also_o christ_n
reason_n which_o this_o writer_n make_v be_v very_o strong_a the_o which_o nevertheless_o persuade_v not_o the_o woman_n of_o that_o time_n especial_o the_o rich_a sort_n because_o they_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o join_v themselves_o in_o matrimony_n to_o poor_a christian_n man_n but_o contrariwise_o they_o seek_v after_o large_a house_n which_o may_v receive_v their_o substance_n afterward_o he_o add_v a_o notable_a sentence_n and_o say_v that_o faithful_a man_n must_v desire_v marriage_n of_o the_o church_n that_o there_o may_v be_v one_o desire_n one_o faith_n hope_n and_o discipline_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n the_o which_o when_o christ_n see_v he_o will_v rejoice_v and_o will_v send_v his_o peace_n among_o they_o and_o contrariwise_o without_o this_o they_o shall_v never_o live_v peaceable_o at_o the_o last_o he_o conclude_v with_o his_o own_o judgement_n affirm_v that_o such_o marriage_n be_v not_o lawful_a and_o he_o add_v that_o although_o they_o be_v lawful_a yet_o that_o they_o be_v not_o expedient_a certeinlie_o in_o other_o matter_n and_o propriety_n that_o sentence_n be_v very_o great_o regard_v take_v thou_o thy_o equal_a how_o much_o rather_o in_o matrimony_n ought_v there_o to_o be_v a_o consent_n as_o touch_v religion_n marriage_n the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n touch_v marriage_n 37_o there_o may_v be_v other_o of_o the_o father_n also_o bring_v but_o pass_v over_o they_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o counsel_n have_v judge_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n agathense_o the_o council_n agathense_o for_o the_o council_n agathense_o not_o only_o forbid_v marriage_n with_o infidel_n but_o also_o indit_v they_o with_o heretic_n urbin_n the_o council_n of_o urbin_n also_o the_o council_n of_o urbin_n as_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o the_o 28._o cause_n question_v the_o first_o in_o the_o chapter_n si_fw-mi judaicae_n etc._n etc._n have_v ordain_v the_o very_a same_o laodicea_n laodicea_n in_o like_a manner_n have_v the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n canon_n the_o 10._o and_o 21._o but_o i_o marvel_v that_o many_o of_o the_o canonist_n dare_v write_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v dispense_v with_o this_o law_n because_o it_o be_v as_o they_o term_v it_o positive_a that_o be_v evil_a certeinlie_o they_o be_v deceive_v law_n whether_o the_o pope_n can_v dispense_v with_o this_o law_n for_o as_o it_o be_v prove_v this_o be_v a_o divine_a institution_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o man_n to_o dispense_v with_o it_o because_o god_n himself_o command_v it_o yet_o must_v we_o add_v that_o with_o ethniks_n matrimony_n be_v lawful_a so_o that_o they_o be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n so_o i_o think_v 1._o num._n 12_o 1._o that_o moses_n marry_v his_o aethiopian_a wife_n 29._o gen._n 29._o and_o jacob_n the_o daughter_n of_o laban_n but_o because_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o matrimony_n with_o heretic_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v be_v to_o be_v do_v at_o this_o day_n when_o as_o papist_n be_v sometime_o join_v to_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n contract_v themselves_o with_o papist_n hostiensis_n say_v hostiensis_n hostiensis_n that_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v but_o yet_o that_o if_o such_o be_v join_v together_o in_o matrimony_n they_o be_v man_n and_o wife_n and_o the_o marriage_n of_o force_n yea_o and_o thomas_n thomas_n thomas_n in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n seem_v not_o to_o mislike_v this_o opinion_n but_o these_o fellow_n do_v soon_o utter_v what_o they_o think_v yet_o they_o prove_v not_o that_o which_o they_o speak_v while_o they_o thus_o affirm_v they_o cast_v themselves_o into_o a_o very_a great_a absurdity_n for_o if_o that_o party_n which_o be_v a_o heretic_n provoke_v to_o heresy_n the_o faithful_a and_o sincere_a party_n if_o the_o faithful_a will_v not_o assent_v nor_o yet_o dwell_v with_o the_o other_o party_n or_o if_o he_o will_v dwell_v together_o he_o do_v it_o not_o without_o perpetual_a contumely_n to_o christ_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v they_o answer_v papist_n a_o divorce_n devise_v by_o the_o papist_n if_o the_o matter_n come_v to_o that_o point_n let_v they_o be_v separate_v howbeit_o from_o the_o bed_n but_o not_o from_o the_o bond_n of_o matrimony_n and_o so_o they_o imagine_v a_o kind_n of_o divorsement_n utterlie_o unknown_a unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n wherefore_o i_o lean_a to_o the_o contrary_a part_n and_o be_o lead_v by_o these_o reason_n in_o the_o history_n of_o king_n 3._o 1._o kin._n 22_o 2._o 2._o par._n 18_o 3._o and_o in_o the_o latter_a book_n of_o paralipomenon_n the_o 18._o chapter_n jehosaphat_n otherwise_o a_o most_o commendable_a prince_n be_v accuse_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o he_o enter_v into_o affinity_n with_o achab_n a_o idolatrous_a king_n for_o he_o couple_v athalia_fw-la the_o daughter_n of_o achab_n unto_o his_o son_n joram_n whereupon_o he_o be_v afterward_o sharpelie_o reproove_v by_o jehu_n the_o son_n of_o ananie_n as_o it_o appear_v there_o in_o the_o 19_o chapter_n 2._o verse_n 2._o 38_o let_v we_o consider_v moreover_o how_o great_a mischief_n follow_v thereof_o 16_o 2._o king_n 8_o 16_o joram_n the_o son_n of_o a_o josaphat_n the_o example_n of_o josaphat_n good_a father_n namely_o of_o josaphat_n cast_v aside_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o true_a god_n do_v imitate_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n athalia_fw-la his_fw-la wife_n urge_v he_o thereunto_o now_o let_v we_o compare_v together_o the_o israelit_n and_o the_o jew_n between_o who_o there_o be_v the_o same_o consideration_n to_o be_v have_v that_o be_v between_o the_o heretic_n and_o the_o christian_n for_o the_o israelit_n do_v profess_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n they_o have_v circumcision_n neither_o be_v they_o by_o all_o mean_v strange_a from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v the_o amity_n which_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n have_v with_o they_o reproove_v 36_o 2._o kin._n 20_o 36_o and_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n their_o ship_n be_v break_v while_o they_o join_v together_o in_o friendship_n what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v concern_v heretic_n in_o the_o three_o to_o titus_n it_o be_v write_v 10._o titus_n 3_o 10._o shun_v thou_o a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n do_v thou_o give_v ear_n unto_o the_o apostle_n if_o thou_o marry_v such_o a_o one_o such_o be_v the_o israelit_n in_o time_n past_a be_v compare_v with_o the_o jew_n such_o be_v the_o papist_n and_o anabaptist_n if_o thou_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n add_v héereunto_o that_o in_o john_n the_o four_o chapter_n 9_o verse_n 9_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o samaritan_o have_v no_o conversation_n with_o the_o jew_n these_o reason_n do_v very_o much_o move_v i_o howbeit_o i_o will_v that_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v so_o mitigate_v as_o we_o may_v not_o be_v more_o careful_a than_o reason_n will_v about_o the_o easy_a sort_n of_o controversy_n and_o disagréement_n but_o let_v we_o chéefelie_o examine_v whether_o the_o party_n which_o be_v to_o be_v join_v in_o matrimony_n do_v agree_v together_o in_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o religion_n namely_o whether_o they_o believe_v in_o one_o very_a god_n as_o touch_v the_o essence_n and_o three_o person_n together_o in_o one_o substance_n whether_o they_o believe_v that_o for_o our_o sin_n we_o have_v need_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o only_o mediator_n in_o who_o be_v two_o perfect_a nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a the_o property_n of_o they_o be_v preserve_v whether_o they_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v as_o well_o a_o resurrection_n as_o a_o general_a judgement_n and_o other_o thing_n of_o like_a sort_n which_o i_o add_v héerin_o because_o it_o be_v a_o infinite_a thing_n to_o descend_v unto_o more_o particularity_n but_o admit_v that_o when_o the_o marriage_n be_v make_v the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n do_v agree_v in_o religion_n what_o must_v afterward_o be_v do_v if_o the_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v fall_v into_o heresy_n the_o papist_n answer_n they_o must_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o bed_n as_o we_o say_v before_o but_o not_o from_o the_o bond_n of_o matrimony_n opinion_n two_o pope_n of_o contrary_a opinion_n but_o coelestinus_n judge_v that_o those_o matrimony_n shall_v utterlie_o be_v undoone_v and_o a_o licence_n of_o new_a marriage_n grant_v they_o innocentius_n which_o follow_v after_o abolish_v this_o decree_n say_v it_o may_v be_v that_o they_o covet_v to_o be_v at_o liberty_n from_o the_o marriage_n which_o they_o mislike_v will_v accuse_v their_o wife_n as_o heretic_n or_o will_v feign_v themselves_o to_o be_v heretic_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o extravagant_n de_fw-fr divortijs_fw-la in_o the_o chapter_n quando_fw-la te_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o i_o acknowledge_v no_o divorce_n but_o that_o which_o be_v free_a
because_o there_o be_v very_o many_o intemperate_a man_n which_o be_v blame_v for_o their_o droonkennesse_n be_v wont_v to_o excuse_v their_o sin_n otherwise_o most_o shameful_a say_v that_o they_o abuse_v not_o wine_n forsomuch_o as_o they_o use_v it_o to_o that_o end_n for_o the_o which_o it_o be_v appoint_v and_o ordain_v by_o god_n to_o wit_n that_o mortal_a man_n may_v thereby_o make_v themselves_o merry_a for_o this_o cause_n i_o think_v it_o good_a to_o reproove_v their_o impudency_n wherefore_o i_o will_v first_o declare_v the_o true_a use_n of_o wine_n afterward_o i_o will_v show_v the_o abuse_n thereof_o treatise_n a_o division_n of_o the_o treatise_n teach_v it_o to_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n then_o will_v i_o bring_v example_n manifest_o to_o open_v that_o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o be_v as_o well_o damnable_a as_o foul_a and_o detestable_a after_o this_o i_o will_v rehearse_v the_o horrible_a effect_n of_o this_o evil_n and_o last_o i_o will_v answer_v to_o those_o civillation_n and_o sophistical_a argument_n whereby_o droonkennesse_n and_o abuse_n of_o wine_n be_v defend_v by_o the_o epicure_n wine_n good_a and_o hââ¦est_a use_n of_o wine_n as_o touch_v the_o first_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o wine_n have_v excellent_a property_n for_o it_o quench_v the_o thirst_n which_o may_v also_o be_v do_v with_o water_n howbeit_o not_o so_o commodiouslie_o because_o wine_n in_o quench_v thirst_n make_v a_o man_n strong_a and_o quicken_v the_o spirit_n whereby_o nature_n be_v very_o much_o refresh_v further_o it_o be_v medicinable_a for_o cold_a and_o weakness_n both_o of_o the_o stomach_n and_o also_o of_o the_o power_n which_o serve_v for_o the_o life_n of_o man_n whereupon_o paul_n write_v unto_o timothy_n 23._o 1._o tim._n 5_o 23._o that_o he_o shall_v use_v wine_n for_o the_o stomach_n and_o often_o disease_n thereof_o it_o be_v occupy_v sometime_o also_o &_o not_o unprofitablie_o for_o wound_n for_o which_o cause_n in_o the_o ten_o of_o luke_n it_o be_v write_v 34._o verse_n 34._o that_o the_o samaritane_n bind_v up_o the_o wound_n of_o he_o who_o he_o find_v half_o dead_a and_o pour_v wine_n and_o oil_n into_o they_o moreover_o wine_n make_v merry_a and_o help_v not_o a_o little_a to_o drive_v away_o sadness_n and_o heaviness_n of_o mind_n and_o therefore_o solomon_n in_o his_o proverbe_n the_o 31._o chapter_n write_v 6_o verse_n 6_o give_v strong_a drink_n to_o they_o that_o be_v heavy_a and_o wine_n to_o the_o sorrowful_a of_o hart_n let_v they_o drink_v and_o forget_v their_o poverty_n and_o remember_v their_o sorrow_n no_o more_o and_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 104._o psalm_n 15._o verse_n 15._o wine_n reioise_v the_o hart_n of_o man_n for_o so_o great_a have_v be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n that_o he_o will_v give_v unto_o they_o man_n the_o marvellous_a goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n not_o only_o thing_n necessary_a for_o their_o sustenance_n but_o he_o also_o bestow_v large_a dainty_n upon_o they_o for_o proper_o and_o of_o himself_o he_o delight_v not_o in_o the_o languish_a sadness_n and_o heaviness_n of_o man_n but_o desire_v to_o have_v they_o live_v in_o godly_a and_o honest_a merinesse_n of_o the_o hart_n wherefore_o he_o have_v grant_v unto_o they_o not_o only_o the_o use_n of_o wine_n but_o also_o of_o oil_n and_o most_o fragrant_a smell_n flesh_n likewise_o and_o also_o diverse_a and_o manifold_a kind_n of_o meat_n assure_o the_o use_n of_o wine_n now_o and_o then_o be_v profitable_a for_o they_o which_o be_v recover_v from_o disease_n and_o must_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o former_a health_n and_o as_o a_o certain_a philosopher_n show_v the_o heaviness_n and_o certain_a bitterness_n of_o old_a man_n be_v thereby_o mitigate_v and_o assuage_v as_o hop_n which_o otherwise_o be_v most_o bitter_a become_v sweet_a be_v steep_v in_o water_n wine_n moderation_n in_o drink_v of_o wine_n but_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o keep_v a_o measure_n otherwise_o the_o reioise_a that_o be_v attein_v by_o wine_n be_v soon_o turn_v into_o very_o great_a heaviness_n for_o the_o untemperatnesse_n of_o wine_n do_v easy_o loose_v his_o utility_n yea_o and_o if_o man_n come_v to_o droonkennesse_n the_o use_n of_o wine_n be_v most_o lamentable_a and_o hurtful_a so_o than_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o use_n and_o abuse_v thereof_o distinguish_v droonkennesse_n distinguish_v 43_o héerewithall_o we_o say_v that_o to_o have_v too_o much_o drink_v or_o to_o be_v droonke_v may_v two_o way_n be_v take_v either_o proper_o or_o metaphoricallie_o this_o difference_n do_v marsilius_n ficinus_fw-la plain_o teach_v in_o the_o argument_n of_o his_o second_o dialog_n de_fw-fr iusto_fw-la and_o he_o make_v one_o kind_a of_o droonkennesse_n above_o the_o moon_n or_o a_o celestical_a droonkennesse_n stir_v up_o by_o drink_v of_o heavenly_a drink_n whereby_o the_o mind_n be_v set_v without_o itself_o and_o above_o itself_o forget_v all_o mortal_a disease_n and_o only_o consider_v thing_n divine_a by_o the_o brightness_n whereof_o first_o it_o wax_v dim_a but_o after_o that_o it_o taste_v the_o savour_n of_o the_o same_o it_o be_v by_o a_o new_a heat_n change_v from_o his_o first_o habit_n or_o quality_n whereby_o within_o a_o while_n it_o cléerelie_o behold_v spiritual_a thing_n and_o while_o it_o savourlie_n taste_v they_o it_o be_v fruitfullie_o nourish_v wherefore_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o psalm_n 9_o psal_n 36_o 9_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v drunken_a with_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o thy_o house_n yea_o and_o musaeus_n a_o ancient_a poet_n say_v musaeus_n musaeus_n that_o the_o reward_n of_o virtue_n be_v perpetual_a droonkennesse_n orpheus_n orpheus_n and_o orpheus_n before_o musaeus_n say_v that_o the_o same_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o ceremony_n and_o holy_a service_n of_o dionysius_n the_o other_o kind_n of_o droonkennesse_n he_o say_v be_v under_o the_o moon_n and_o be_v worldly_a which_o be_v stir_v up_o of_o drink_n take_v out_o of_o the_o fountain_n lethes_n that_o be_v carnal_a drink_n whereby_o the_o mind_n be_v set_v without_o itself_o and_o under_o itself_o forget_v divine_a thing_n and_o dote_v neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o this_o kind_n of_o droonkennesse_n be_v utterlie_o to_o be_v avoid_v of_o the_o first_o kind_n of_o droonkennesse_n which_o be_v metaphorical_a there_o be_v plain_a mention_n make_v in_o the_o proverbe_n of_o solomon_n 5._o prou._n 9_o 5._o where_o wisdom_n stir_v up_o man_n to_o drink_v wine_n which_o she_o have_v set_v forth_o upon_o her_o table_n plentifullie_o and_o abundantlie_o 29_o matt._n 26_o 29_o yea_o and_o christ_n our_o saviour_n which_o be_v the_o true_a wisdom_n promise_v we_o such_o wine_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o translation_n also_o be_v describe_v the_o wine_n of_o compunction_n and_o fury_n which_o god_n will_v give_v unto_o the_o wicked_a to_o drink_v whereby_o they_o shall_v become_v mad_a and_o for_o their_o desert_n be_v turn_v into_o stark_a fury_n but_o set_v aside_o these_o metaphor_n let_v we_o return_v unto_o droonkennesse_n proper_o take_v whereof_o we_o now_o entreat_v and_o let_v we_o declare_v by_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o such_o abuse_n of_o wine_n be_v forbid_v 18._o droonkennesse_n forbid_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n ephe._n 5_o 18._o and_o the_o contrary_n enjoin_v us._n to_o the_o ephesian_n paul_n say_v be_v you_o not_o make_v drunken_a with_o wine_n wherein_o be_v intemperance_n but_o be_v you_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o yourselves_o by_o psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n upon_o which_o place_n jerom_n say_v we_o can_v at_o one_o time_n be_v fill_v with_o wine_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o apostle_n place_v these_o thing_n as_o contrary_n even_o as_o we_o can_v serve_v two_o master_n he_o that_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n have_v wisdom_n méekenesse_n shamefastness_n and_o chastity_n and_o he_o which_o be_v fill_v with_o wine_n have_v foolishness_n furiousness_n malapertnesse_n and_o shameful_a lust_n they_o which_o be_v not_o fill_v with_o wine_n can_v easy_o sing_v psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n which_o they_o can_v do_v that_o have_v fill_v their_o gorge_n with_o wine_n the_o like_a also_o paul_n write_v 14_o rom._n 13_o 14_o care_v you_o not_o for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o but_o christ_n by_o express_a word_n say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n 34_o luke_n 21_o 34_o take_v heed_n that_o your_o heart_n be_v not_o overcome_v with_o surfeit_v and_o droonkennesse_n and_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o proverb_n the_o 31._o chapter_n it_o be_v write_v 31._o prou._n 31_o 4_o verse_n 31._o give_v not_o wine_n unto_o king_n and_o in_o the_o 23._o chapter_n look_v not_o upon_o the_o wine_n when_o it_o be_v red_a and_o when_o it_o show_v his_o
own_o nature_n aught_o to_o be_v keep_v sacred_a and_o inviolated_a this_o do_v lot_n understand_v when_o he_o will_v have_v put_v forth_o his_o daughter_n to_o the_o naughty_a lust_n of_o the_o wanton_a sodomite_n to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v do_v no_o injury_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v lodge_v with_o he_o and_o this_o same_o example_n do_v the_o old_a man_n follow_v which_o receive_v the_o levite_n with_o his_o wife_n as_o stranger_n as_o it_o be_v more_o at_o large_a expound_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o judge_n who_o counsel_n 25._o jud._n 19_o 25._o in_o betraieng_v his_o daughter_n although_o i_o allow_v not_o yet_o i_o do_v very_o much_o commend_v the_o defend_n of_o stranger_n yea_o and_o the_o gentile_n worship_v jupiter_n and_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o name_n of_o keep_v hospitality_n know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o god_n have_v a_o singular_a care_n over_o stranger_n and_o guest_n pythagoras_n pythagoras_n pythagoras_n also_o for_o this_o cause_n discommend_v the_o swalowe_n for_o that_o they_o lodge_v under_o the_o cover_n of_o man_n house_n and_o yet_o will_v never_o be_v make_v familiar_a or_o tame_a unto_o their_o host_n also_o there_o be_v sometime_o certain_a mischéevous_a house_n house_n certain_a mischievous_a house_n in_o the_o which_o none_o may_v any_o long_o inhabit_v as_o probable_a writer_n have_v declare_v and_o that_o because_o the_o custom_n of_o hospitality_n have_v be_v break_v in_o they_o and_o contrariwise_o where_o hospitality_n have_v be_v well_o and_o faithful_o keep_v not_o only_a angel_n 18._o gen._n 18._o but_o god_n himself_o also_o have_v sometime_o be_v a_o most_o profitable_a guest_n 35._o matt._n 25_o 35._o christ_n also_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n will_v say_v i_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o you_o lodge_v i_o commend_v his_o choose_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o world_n for_o the_o virtue_n of_o hospitality_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o man_n in_o the_o old_a time_n wish_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v great_a amity_n between_o the_o housekéeper_n and_o his_o guest_n last_o god_n command_v that_o the_o hebrews_n shall_v not_o despise_v the_o egyptian_n 7._o deut._n 23_o 7._o or_o whole_o drive_v they_o away_o from_o they_o and_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o at_o the_o beginning_n they_o give_v entertainment_n unto_o their_o ancestor_n wherefore_o we_o must_v conclude_v by_o a_o general_a and_o ordinary_a law_n that_o the_o custom_n of_o hospitality_n ought_v to_o be_v keep_v inviolated_a and_o this_o also_o aught_o to_o be_v firm_a command_v no_o law_n of_o friendship_n so_o necessary_a but_o must_v be_v break_v when_o god_n command_v that_o no_o law_n nor_o fréendship_n be_v they_o never_o so_o honest_a and_o just_a but_o if_o god_n command_v otherwise_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v break_v for_o so_o long_o must_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v of_o force_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v allow_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n then_o see_v god_n have_v now_o cast_v out_o sisara_n and_o the_o chanaanit_n and_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v destroy_v no_o covenant_n may_v justly_o be_v keep_v with_o they_o for_o we_o must_v rather_o obey_v god_n than_o give_v place_n to_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n and_o of_o this_o will_n of_o god_n deborah_n be_v both_o a_o prophesier_n and_o a_o interpreter_n she_o have_v declare_v that_o sisara_n be_v now_o cast_v out_o by_o god_n and_o foretell_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v sell_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o woman_n 29._o exo._n 32_o 29._o 12_o after_o this_o manner_n the_o levit_n obey_v moses_n in_o the_o kill_n of_o their_o friend_n and_o kinsefolk_n to_o who_o moses_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n say_v you_o have_v consecrate_v your_o hand_n so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o that_o they_o be_v reproove_v for_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o friendship_n jeremie_n also_o when_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 20._o jere._n 48_o 20._o he_o have_v declare_v that_o the_o moabit_n shall_v be_v slay_v curse_a those_o which_o have_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o that_o mind_n he_o be_v accurse_v say_v he_o that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n deceitfullie_o in_o the_o law_n it_o be_v also_o command_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v spare_v 6._o deut._n 13_o 6._o which_o do_v entice_v any_o to_o idolatry_n no_o not_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o mother_n neither_o yet_o he_o which_o sleep_v in_o thy_o bosom_n who_o see_v not_o here_o that_o the_o most_o near_a bond_n of_o fréendship_n must_v be_v contemn_v if_o the_o will_n &_o word_n of_o god_n be_v thereunto_o join_v abraham_n be_v command_v to_o kill_v his_o son_n and_o that_o his_o only_o son_n 2._o gen._n 22_o 2._o as_o touch_v who_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o most_o large_a promise_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o natural_a love_n of_o the_o father_n seem_v to_o be_v against_o this_o commandment_n notwithstanding_o against_o both_o these_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v kill_v his_o son_n so_o must_v we_o think_v that_o all_o man_n although_o they_o be_v of_o nigh_o kin_n unto_o we_o be_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n so_o many_o as_o he_o command_v to_o be_v slay_v wherefore_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 34._o chapter_n of_o esaie_n 6._o verse_n 6._o the_o lord_n have_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o bozra_n but_o they_o which_o with_o a_o preposterous_a clemency_n 39_o what_o happen_v to_o they_o that_o have_v a_o preposterous_a clemency_n 1._o kin_n 20_o 39_o contrary_a unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v be_v merciful_a let_v they_o remember_v what_o happen_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o samaria_n he_o when_o he_o have_v spare_v benhadad_n the_o king_n of_o syria_n contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v in_o this_o manner_n reprove_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n thy_o soul_n shall_v go_v for_o he_o of_o benefit_v and_o unthankfulness_n 13_o forsomuch_o as_o justice_n and_o honesty_n require_v this_o â_o in_o jud._n 12_o â_o that_o we_o shall_v give_v thanks_o unto_o they_o which_o have_v bestow_v benefit_n upon_o we_o nature_n follow_v this_o order_n that_o we_o shall_v convert_v the_o effect_n into_o their_o cause_n forsomuch_o as_o they_o have_v their_o conservation_n and_o increase_n from_o thence_o from_o whence_o they_o spring_v this_o be_v due_a unto_o jeptha_n since_o he_o shall_v have_v have_v either_o the_o high_a place_n or_o the_o next_o unto_o the_o high_a among_o those_o that_o have_v well_o deserve_v of_o the_o publike-weale_n benefit_n the_o degree_n of_o benefit_n for_o first_o thou_o see_v some_o that_o when_o they_o bestow_v benefit_n they_o have_v only_o a_o respect_n to_o themselves_o so_o do_v shéepheard_n neatheard_n and_o swineheard_n when_o they_o provide_v pasture_n for_o their_o cattle_n whereof_o they_o have_v charge_n since_o therein_o they_o seek_v only_o for_o their_o own_o gain_n and_o commodity_n otherwise_o they_o have_v no_o love_n to_o ox_n sheep_n and_o swine_n there_o be_v other_o which_o in_o do_v of_o good_a have_v regard_n both_o unto_o themselves_o and_o also_o unto_o they_o who_o they_o do_v help_v for_o the_o poor_a do_v serve_v rich_a man_n &_o prince_n partly_o because_o they_o love_v they_o and_o partly_o to_o get_v some_o commodity_n at_o their_o hand_n in_o the_o three_o degree_n be_v those_o place_v which_o do_v in_o such_o sort_n bestow_v a_o benefit_n upon_o any_o man_n as_o they_o look_v for_o no_o recompense_n of_o he_o it_o oftentimes_o happen_v that_o when_o we_o see_v one_o in_o misery_n we_o be_v touch_v with_o mercy_n and_o we_o help_v he_o which_o without_o doubt_n proceed_v of_o humanity_n forsomuch_o as_o we_o be_v man_n we_o think_v that_o nothing_o belong_v to_o a_o man_n but_o it_o appertain_v unto_o us._n they_o be_v count_v in_o the_o last_o and_o chief_a place_n which_o benefit_n other_o even_o with_o their_o own_o grief_n hurt_n and_o loss_n after_o this_o manner_n christ_n deal_v towards_o we_o christ_n wherein_o jeptha_n be_v resemble_v unto_o christ_n he_o redeem_v mankind_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o own_o life_n who_o jeptha_n after_o a_o sort_n resemble_v who_o deliver_v the_o israelite_n unto_o liberty_n and_o that_o to_o his_o great_a danger_n which_o he_o declare_v by_o this_o form_n of_o speak_v 3._o judg._n 12_o 3._o i_o have_v put_v my_o life_n in_o my_o hand_n that_o be_v i_o have_v not_o refuse_v to_o endanger_v my_o life_n wherefore_o the_o ephramite_n be_v most_o ungrateful_a for_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n man_n the_o degree_n of_o ungrateful_a man_n the_o first_o sort_n of_o unthankful_a man_n be_v when_o they_o requite_v not_o good_a to_o those_o that_o deserve_v it_o at_o their_o hand_n the_o second_o when_o they_o praise_v not_o nor_o allow_v well_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o good_a man_n bestow_v upon_o they_o the_o
heretic_n and_o to_o punish_v they_o i_o answer_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o keep_v entire_a and_o perfect_a the_o promise_n make_v unto_o they_o but_o they_o say_v we_o will_v easy_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v sin_n when_o we_o give_v our_o faith_n for_o a_o evil_a thing_n but_o if_o after_o we_o have_v give_v it_o we_o keep_v it_o and_o stand_v to_o our_o promise_n we_o fall_v into_o another_o gréevous_a sin_n see_v we_o do_v not_o the_o duty_n commit_v unto_o we_o neither_o do_v we_o obey_v god_n for_o it_o be_v our_o part_n as_o god_n have_v command_v to_o punish_v and_o to_o correct_v heretic_n lest_o they_o shall_v spoil_v the_o church_n and_o proceed_v in_o maintain_v of_o their_o pestiferous_a doctrine_n among_o the_o godly_a neither_o do_v any_o man_n doubt_n but_o that_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o defend_v the_o church_n so_o than_o it_o seem_v that_o heretic_n shall_v not_o be_v let_v go_v when_o we_o once_o have_v they_o in_o our_o power_n i_o answer_v power_n they_o which_o come_v unto_o prince_n upon_o safe_a conduct_n be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n that_o this_o in_o deed_n be_v the_o office_n of_o king_n to_o repress_v and_o keep_v under_o heretic_n but_o that_o be_v when_o they_o have_v they_o in_o their_o power_n but_o if_o they_o give_v they_o a_o safe_a conduct_n to_o come_v unto_o they_o then_o can_v they_o not_o say_v that_o they_o have_v they_o in_o their_o power_n for_o they_o come_v upon_o trust_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o a_o oath_n otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o have_v come_v wherefore_o if_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n make_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o break_v it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o i_o say_v before_o that_o i_o can_v easy_o allow_v the_o act_n of_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n neither_o also_o will_v i_o judge_v jehu_n to_o be_v without_o sin_n jehu_n of_o jehu_n when_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v worship_v baal_n thereby_o to_o get_v all_o the_o baalite_n together_o unless_o peradventure_o he_o know_v manifest_o that_o he_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o god_n to_o do_v it_o but_o hereof_o we_o will_v entreat_v a_o little_a after_o let_v they_o therefore_o which_o defend_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n cease_v to_o lay_v for_o their_o pretence_n that_o john_n husse_n with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n may_v not_o be_v let_v go_v because_o it_o be_v heinous_a sin_n in_o all_o prince_n if_o they_o suffer_v heretic_n to_o go_v free_a for_o this_o which_o they_o say_v be_v so_o long_o true_a as_o the_o time_n last_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o their_o power_n but_o when_o they_o be_v come_v by_o a_o safe_a conduct_n then_o be_v they_o at_o liberty_n neither_o be_v they_o say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o those_o prince_n which_o do_v call_v they_o 22_o other_o doubt_n keep_v whether_o promise_v give_v to_o thief_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v evil_a guile_n against_o thief_n so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n happen_v into_o their_o hand_n and_o by_o a_o oath_n make_v unto_o they_o be_v suffer_v to_o go_v home_o upon_o condition_n to_o gather_v money_n to_o redeem_v himself_o whether_o i_o say_v he_o ought_v to_o return_v unto_o he_o with_o the_o money_n or_o if_o he_o can_v get_v it_o as_o he_o hope_v to_o have_v do_v to_o return_v without_o it_o especial_o in_o case_n he_o be_v almost_o assure_v either_o to_o live_v in_o perpetual_a servitude_n or_o else_o to_o be_v put_v to_o a_o most_o cruel_a death_n i_o answer_v that_o in_o my_o judgement_n he_o ought_v to_o return_v unto_o they_o especial_o see_v in_o this_o case_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n but_o as_o touch_v good_n of_o this_o world_n namely_o of_o money_n of_o liberty_n and_o of_o bodily_a life_n which_o be_v not_o so_o great_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o for_o their_o sake_n a_o oath_n or_o the_o name_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v violate_v and_o the_o verse_n of_o david_n before_o bring_v serve_v well_o for_o this_o purpose_n and_o this_o sentence_n be_v so_o firm_a and_o true_a that_o even_o a_o ethnic_n m._n attilius_n regulus_n regulus_n attilius_n regulus_n i_o mean_v do_v acknowledge_v it_o for_o he_o return_v to_o carthage_n when_o he_o know_v certeinlie_o that_o either_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o continual_a bondage_n or_o else_o lose_v his_o life_n and_o that_o most_o cruel_o tell_v i_o not_o that_o he_o do_v foolish_o herein_o for_o the_o roman_a law_n as_o we_o have_v before_o say_v de_fw-fr captivis_fw-la &_o postliminio_fw-la reversis_fw-la in_o the_o law_n postliminium_fw-la in_o the_o paraph_n captiws_fw-la do_v ordain_v and_o religious_o decree_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v count_v as_o return_v by_o the_o law_n postliminium_fw-la which_o have_v promise_v to_o return_v again_o beside_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n persuade_v the_o selfsame_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v civil_a and_o delight_v in_o society_n wherefore_o next_o unto_o god_n and_o godliness_n to_o himward_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o man_n ought_v more_o to_o esteem_v than_o their_o faithfulness_n which_o woonderfullie_o further_v the_o society_n of_o man_n for_o without_o it_o it_o be_v unpossible_a for_o man_n to_o live_v together_o moreover_o who_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o money_n liberty_n and_o life_n of_o one_o man_n be_v less_o to_o be_v regard_v than_o it_o be_v of_o many_o for_o if_o covenant_n and_o promise_n be_v not_o keep_v with_o those_o thief_n henceforth_o they_o will_v give_v credit_n to_o no_o man_n who_o they_o apprehend_v they_o will_v send_v home_n none_o to_o their_o own_o house_n to_o fetch_v their_o ransom_n but_o either_o they_o will_v kill_v as_o many_o as_o they_o take_v or_o else_o retain_v they_o with_o they_o in_o miserable_a and_o perpetual_a bondage_n last_o i_o think_v it_o good_a to_o give_v this_o advertisement_n that_o in_o take_v of_o oath_n no_o sign_n that_o be_v add_v of_o universality_n ought_v to_o trouble_v any_o man_n oath_n what_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o a_o general_a oath_n as_o if_o a_o man_n promise_n and_o swear_v to_o his_o friend_n that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o helper_n to_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n or_o if_o a_o man_n promise_n and_o swear_v unto_o a_o school_n or_o church_n that_o he_o will_v do_v and_o observe_v all_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v decree_v for_o all_o such_o kind_n of_o speech_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o we_o have_v say_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v with_o condition_n that_o if_o the_o obedience_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v keep_v and_o undoubted_o although_o that_o clause_n through_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o oath_n be_v mean_v always_o to_o be_v add_v yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o godly_a man_n to_o express_v it_o when_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o any_o university_n college_n office_n corporation_n or_o fellowship_n and_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n be_v compel_v to_o swear_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o statute_n law_n and_o decree_n it_o be_v the_o sure_a way_n i_o say_v by_o express_a word_n to_o testify_v that_o they_o will_v observe_v all_o those_o thing_n unless_o that_o they_o shall_v find_v that_o any_o of_o the_o same_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o this_o matter_n i_o think_v i_o have_v now_o speak_v sufficient_o ehud_n practise_v evil_a guile_n i_o grant_v but_o yet_o against_o his_o enemy_n neither_o do_v the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o any_o oath_n that_o be_v make_v between_o he_o and_o eglon_n the_o king_n and_o though_o there_o have_v be_v a_o oath_n yet_o have_v he_o be_v quit_v of_o it_o see_v the_o motion_n of_o god_n whereby_o god_n open_v his_o will_n unto_o he_o have_v abrogate_a the_o same_o whether_o guile_n be_v lawful_a for_o the_o root_n out_o of_o idolatry_n and_o heresy_n in_o 2._o king_n 10_o verse_n 17._o 23_o jehu_n by_o fraud_n mind_v to_o allure_v the_o worshipper_n of_o baal_n jehu_n the_o fact_n of_o jehu_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o into_o the_o danger_n of_o death_n he_o proclaim_v among_o the_o people_n that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o notable_a worshipper_n of_o baal_n and_o that_o he_o will_v with_o all_o speed_n possible_a offer_v a_o notable_a sacrifice_n thereunto_o wherefore_o he_o command_v all_o the_o baalite_n to_o come_v together_o to_o the_o holy_a assembly_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v ready_a with_o their_o service_n about_o that_o sumptuous_a sacrifice_n some_o be_v in_o doubt_n whether_o jehu_n sin_v in_o lie_v after_o that_o sort_n they_o that_o defend_v his_o cause_n say_v lie_n a_o serviceable_a lie_n that_o this_o kind_n of_o lie_n be_v a_o officious_a lie_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v condemn_v and_o a_o officious_a lie_n they_o define_v to_o be_v that_o wherewith_o none_o be_v hurt_v and_o some_o be_v holpen_v but_o
set_v forth_o his_o service_n of_o baal_n by_o a_o comparison_n achab_n seem_v in_o that_o religion_n to_o be_v most_o superstitious_a but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o comparison_n of_o jehu_n he_o worship_v baal_n but_o a_o little_a this_o be_v even_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v those_o thing_n be_v but_o sport_n and_o play_v in_o comparison_n of_o those_o same_o which_o i_o be_o mind_v to_o give_v the_o holy_a scripture_n testify_v that_o he_o do_v these_o thing_n fraudulent_o baal_n why_o jehu_n pretend_v a_o honour_n and_o service_n unto_o baal_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v gather_v all_o the_o baalite_n into_o one_o and_o slay_v they_o all_o together_o because_o he_o may_v not_o otherwise_o have_v bring_v his_o purpose_n to_o pass_v for_o very_o many_o of_o the_o baalite_n have_v intelligence_n of_o the_o slaughter_n of_o achab_n and_o ochozias_n and_o also_o the_o child_n of_o achab_n and_o kindred_n of_o ochozias_n flee_v away_o for_o fear_n and_o hide_v themselves_o in_o secret_a place_n wherefore_o jehu_n feign_v these_o thing_n and_o make_v proclamation_n that_o he_o do_v maruellouslie_o favour_v the_o baalite_n moreover_o he_o perhaps_o fear_v lest_o if_o he_o shall_v deal_v violent_o and_o open_o a_o sedition_n may_v be_v raise_v among_o the_o people_n to_o take_v in_o hand_n new_a matter_n but_o the_o baalite_n be_v invite_v by_o such_o fair_a and_o courteous_a endeavour_n come_v in_o and_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n cast_v themselves_o headlong_o into_o the_o danger_n of_o death_n whereas_o otherwise_o they_o be_v both_o subtle_a and_o crafty_a but_o after_o this_o manner_n god_n do_v infatuate_a such_o man_n and_o take_v they_o tarde_fw-la in_o their_o own_o wiliness_n even_o as_o we_o also_o perceive_v that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o pharaoh_n 23._o exo._n 14_o 23._o who_o wilful_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n enter_v into_o the_o red_a sea_n be_v drown_v and_o all_o his_o whole_a host_n with_o he_o cesar_n the_o fact_n of_o constantius_n cesar_n this_o kind_n of_o guile_n and_o lie_v in_o time_n past_o constantius_n the_o father_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a use_v who_o have_v embrace_v christ_n set_v forth_o a_o edict_n which_o be_v far_o contrary_a unto_o his_o will_n as_o though_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o christian_n to_o live_v in_o his_o court._n so_o as_o he_o command_v by_o his_o edict_n that_o they_o which_o will_v profess_v christian_n religion_n shall_v surrender_v the_o office_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o shall_v be_v discharge_v from_o the_o war_n they_o which_o sincere_o embrace_v christ_n despise_v courtly_a dignity_n and_o depart_v from_o the_o emperor_n train_n on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o which_o only_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n because_o they_o will_v keep_v their_o former_a place_n and_o degree_n depart_v from_o christ_n but_o the_o matter_n fall_v out_o otherwise_o for_o the_o emperor_n call_v home_o those_o that_o go_v their_o way_n and_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v their_o former_a office_n and_o commodity_n and_o he_o put_v away_o those_o from_o he_o which_o have_v forsake_v christ_n and_o he_o use_v this_o reason_n if_o they_o be_v not_o faithful_a to_o that_o power_n that_o be_v christ_n who_o they_o worship_v neither_o will_v they_o be_v faithful_a to_o i_o nor_o yet_o faithful_o labour_v and_o endeavour_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o i_o and_o my_o empire_n but_o julian_n who_o they_o call_v the_o apostata_fw-la who_o revolt_v from_o christ_n make_v a_o other_o manner_n of_o lie_n apostata_fw-la a_o lie_n of_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la for_o as_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n report_v when_o he_o lead_v his_o army_n against_o constantius_n his_o brother_n by_o the_o father_n side_n fear_v lest_o he_o shall_v offend_v his_o soldier_n of_o who_o the_o most_o part_n be_v christian_n feign_v himself_o to_o worship_n christ_n also_o when_o as_o he_o be_v already_o revolt_v from_o he_o wherefore_o upon_o a_o solemn_a feast_n day_n of_o epiphanie_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n together_o with_o the_o christian_n and_o there_o be_v very_o many_o dissimulation_n as_o touch_v religion_n to_o be_v find_v out_o in_o the_o history_n of_o dissimulation_n end_n in_o jud._n 3._o at_o the_o end_n 26_o but_o what_o shall_v we_o set_v down_o as_o touch_v dissimulation_n sort_n dissimulation_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n i_o say_v that_o the_o same_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n one_o which_o have_v respect_n only_o to_o deceive_v the_o which_o see_v it_o differ_v not_o much_o from_o a_o lie_n undoubted_o it_o be_v sin_n if_o one_o be_v wicked_a do_v fain_o himself_o to_o be_v honest_a and_o godly_a the_o same_o man_n be_v a_o hypocrite_n &_o in_o that_o he_o dissemble_v he_o sin_v gréevouslie_o whosoever_o also_o have_v a_o malicious_a and_o envious_a heart_n against_o any_o man_n flatter_v he_o and_o feign_v to_o be_v his_o friend_n be_v not_o without_o sin_n yea_o he_o be_v infect_v with_o a_o detestable_a dissimulation_n but_o there_o be_v a_o other_o kind_n of_o dissimulation_n which_o tend_v not_o to_o the_o deceive_n of_o any_o man_n but_o serve_v only_o to_o keep_v counsel_n secret_a lest_o they_o shall_v be_v hinder_v and_o this_o dissimulation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v refuse_v or_o condemn_v as_o sin_n see_v as_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v it_o be_v not_o always_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v open_v whatsoever_o truth_n we_o do_v know_v socrates_n be_v praise_v ethic_n in_o the_o commentary_n upon_o aristotle_n ethic_n although_o he_o be_v a_o very_a great_a dissembler_n howbeit_o he_o say_v he_o know_v nothing_o meaning_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n so_o do_v plato_n excuse_v he_o in_o his_o apollogie_n also_o he_o compare_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v with_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v not_o and_o be_v so_o compare_v they_o may_v be_v account_v nothing_o beside_o this_o his_o mind_n be_v not_o to_o deceive_v but_o rather_o to_o show_v unto_o other_o which_o boast_v that_o they_o know_v many_o thing_n how_o very_o little_a or_o nothing_o they_o know_v so_o christ_n be_v most_o innocent_a take_v upon_o he_o the_o flesh_n of_o sin_n 8._o after_o what_o manner_n christ_n dissemble_v 1._o cor._n 2_o 8._o and_o hide_v his_o innocence_n and_o divine_a nature_n the_o which_o he_o do_v not_o to_o deceive_v mortal_a man_n but_o that_o he_o may_v suffer_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n for_o if_o he_o have_v be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n they_o will_v never_o as_o say_v the_o apostle_n have_v crucify_v he_o moreover_o christ_n feign_v also_o before_o two_o of_o his_o disciple_n that_o he_o will_v have_v go_v further_o this_o he_o do_v not_o 28_o luke_n 24_o 28_o because_o he_o will_v deceive_v they_o but_o he_o therefore_o open_v not_o himself_o unto_o they_o for_o a_o time_n because_o he_o will_v reproove_v they_o of_o their_o incredulity_n and_o instruct_v they_o by_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n therewithal_o also_o he_o signify_v how_o far_o he_o be_v from_o their_o heart_n or_o as_o augustine_n interprete_v it_o he_o shadow_v unto_o they_o his_o departure_n into_o heaven_n wherefore_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o in_o those_o dissimulation_n there_o be_v no_o lie_n see_v his_o word_n well_o agree_v with_o the_o thing_n signify_v 27_o and_o david_n end_n of_o david_n dissimulation_n look_v in_o 1._o sam._n 21._o at_o the_o end_n when_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o most_o perilous_a danger_n be_v with_o achis_n the_o king_n of_o geth_n change_v his_o countenance_n and_o feign_v himself_o a_o fool_n and_o by_o mean_n that_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o he_o escape_v here_o some_o say_v that_o he_o dissemble_v not_o but_o that_o god_n to_o deliver_v he_o strike_v such_o a_o fear_n into_o he_o and_o that_o his_o sense_n be_v take_v from_o he_o he_o may_v do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n 13._o 1._o sa._n 21_o 13._o wherefore_o in_o his_o psalm_n which_o begin_v i_o will_v always_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n 34._o psal_n 34._o he_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n together_o also_o with_o this_o his_o act_n he_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n show_v what_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v for_o our_o sake_n namely_o to_o be_v count_v as_o a_o fool_n and_o a_o mad_a man_n or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o david_n be_v not_o whole_o to_o be_v excuse_v of_o sin_n if_o he_o as_o be_v a_o man_n more_o afraid_a than_o be_v meet_v seek_v for_o this_o kind_n of_o help_n but_o if_o he_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n do_v it_o witting_o and_o with_o knowledge_n we_o will_v not_o accuse_v he_o of_o sin_n though_o we_o may_v not_o imitate_v his_o example_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a
have_v promise_v any_o thing_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v do_v or_o else_o if_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v now_o change_v some_o have_v add_v if_o thou_o be_v compel_v either_o by_o force_n or_o fear_n do_v promise_v any_o thing_n that_o thou_o will_v not_o but_o it_o can_v scarce_o be_v perceive_v how_o so_o great_a a_o fear_n and_o compulsion_n can_v happen_v unto_o a_o courageous_a and_o good_a man_n that_o he_o shall_v promise_v that_o which_o may_v be_v against_o either_o his_o duty_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n howbeit_o if_o a_o man_n be_v fall_v in_o such_o wise_a he_o be_v at_o liberty_n but_o above_o all_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o crafty_o colour_v our_o promise_n and_o seek_v by_o fraud_n and_o counterfeit_a mean_n to_o unwind_v ourselves_o out_o see_v fraud_n as_o cicero_n very_o right_o say_v do_v not_o undoo_v perjury_n but_o it_o ti_v it_o fast_o david_n when_o as_o perhaps_o he_o may_v have_v invent_v many_o thing_n to_o break_v his_o promise_n yet_o will_v he_o do_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o be_v a_o godly_a prince_n he_o be_v rather_o mind_v to_o follow_v truth_n and_o faithfulness_n 43_o certeinlie_o the_o nature_n and_o consideration_n of_o these_o two_o virtue_n namely_o truth_n and_o faith_n be_v both_o alike_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o altogether_o the_o self-same_a wherein_o they_o do_v agree_v and_o how_o they_o differ_v i_o will_v in_o few_o word_n declare_v differ_v wherein_o truth_n and_o faith_n doâ_n differ_v truth_n be_v a_o virtue_n whereby_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o speak_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o meaning_n and_o cogitation_n of_o our_o mind_n do_v express_v for_o hereby_o because_o we_o speak_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o think_v be_v we_o call_v faithful_a and_o true_a of_o our_o word_n and_o faith_n be_v a_o virtue_n whereby_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o our_o deed_n be_v answerable_a to_o our_o promise_n there_o be_v some_o conformity_n on_o both_o part_n in_o truth_n there_o be_v a_o conformity_n of_o word_n with_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o in_o faith_n a_o conformity_n of_o deed_n with_o promise_n so_o as_o lie_v be_v contrary_a unto_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n unto_o faith_n for_o cicero_n think_v that_o faith_n be_v so_o call_v because_o that_o be_v do_v which_o be_v speak_v and_o he_o define_v the_o same_o after_o a_o sort_n on_o this_o manner_n faith_n a_o definition_n of_o faith_n faith_n be_v a_o constancy_n of_o word_n and_o of_o covenant_n in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o a_o man_n word_n but_o thus_o the_o definition_n will_v be_v more_o full_a faith_n be_v a_o good_a habit_n according_a to_o right_a reason_n whereby_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v promise_v this_o definition_n as_o i_o have_v say_v be_v more_o perfect_a and_o it_o consist_v of_o a_o general_a word_n and_o of_o a_o difference_n for_o faith_n appertain_v unto_o justice_n and_o it_o cause_v we_o to_o yield_v unto_o every_o man_n that_o which_o pertain_v to_o he_o see_v what_o thou_o shall_v promise_v to_o any_o man_n that_o be_v now_o become_v he_o to_o who_o thou_o have_v promise_v and_o the_o same_o unless_o thou_o perform_v in_o time_n thou_o withholde_v that_o which_o be_v another_o man_n and_o so_o great_a be_v the_o force_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o comprehend_v in_o one_o all_o the_o part_n of_o man_n life_n because_o neither_o matrimony_n neither_o the_o bargain_n which_o citizen_n have_v among_o themselves_o neither_o any_o part_n of_o the_o commonweal_n can_v consist_v without_o faith_n it_o differ_v as_o i_o say_v from_o truth_n although_o with_o the_o same_o it_o have_v many_o thing_n that_o be_v like_a the_o matter_n of_o truth_n be_v infinite_a for_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o speak_v be_v either_o true_a or_o false_a whether_o they_o be_v pass_v whether_o they_o be_v present_a or_o whether_o they_o be_v to_o come_v but_o faith_n have_v to_o do_v only_o in_o promise_n nevertheless_o those_o promise_n must_v be_v of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o not_o of_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a or_o a_o hindrance_n to_o good_a otherwise_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v firm_a wherefore_o faith_n shall_v have_v the_o very_a same_o companion_n join_v therewith_o that_o a_o oath_n have_v namely_o truth_n righteousness_n and_o judgement_n so_o as_o he_o that_o break_v his_o promise_n do_v not_o only_a sin_n in_o so_o do_v but_o he_o must_v also_o make_v amends_n for_o the_o hindrance_n which_o through_o his_o unfaithfulnesse_n the_o other_o party_n receive_v to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v david_n be_v singular_o adorn_v with_o these_o virtue_n will_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o promise_n for_o he_o make_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n be_v not_o force_v thereto_o by_o any_o fear_n or_o violence_n and_o that_o which_o he_o promise_v be_v neither_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o yet_o hurtful_a to_o the_o commonweal_n for_o be_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o good_a example_n that_o so_o notable_a a_o king_n do_v fulfil_v his_o promise_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o danger_n lest_o they_o to_o who_o he_o have_v promise_v shall_v become_v the_o worse_a by_o his_o promise_n for_o they_o be_v already_o dead_a wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v shrink_v from_o it_o and_o because_o he_o will_v perform_v his_o promise_n unto_o saul_n therefore_o he_o demand_v whether_o any_o of_o his_o family_n be_v remain_v who_o he_o may_v do_v good_a unto_o but_o he_o speak_v of_o jonathan_n by_o name_n because_o he_o be_v bind_v unto_o he_o not_o only_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o promise_n but_o also_o of_o friendship_n and_o most_o near_a acquaintance_n undoubted_o he_o that_o fail_v of_o his_o faith_n be_v unworthy_a to_o have_v faith_n keep_v with_o he_o howbeit_o we_o must_v have_v a_o special_a regard_n unto_o these_o circumstance_n least_o for_o the_o naughtiness_n of_o another_o we_o also_o shall_v become_v naught_o ourselves_o and_o seek_v corner_n for_o perjury_n of_o a_o fable_n and_o apollogie_n 9_o in_o judg._n 9_o 44_o they_o say_v that_o a_o apollogie_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o fable_n augustine_n what_o a_o fable_n be_v augustine_n and_o a_o fable_n they_o define_v to_o be_v a_o narration_n of_o a_o false_a thing_n devise_v for_o commodity_n or_o delight_n sake_n or_o as_o augustine_n in_o his_o second_o book_n &_o 11._o chapter_n de_fw-fr soliloquijs_fw-la say_v a_o fable_n be_v a_o lie_n make_v for_o delectation_n sake_n although_o proper_o it_o can_v be_v call_v a_o lie_n for_o the_o falsehood_n of_o it_o be_v straitwaie_o find_v out_o and_o especial_o in_o apollogy_n for_o in_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o insensible_a and_o unreasonable_a creature_n talk_v one_o with_o another_o and_o entreat_v of_o very_o weighty_a matter_n and_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o hearer_n perceive_v this_o he_o straitwaie_o understand_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v feign_v not_z of_o fable_n some_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v true_a and_o some_o not_z and_o not_o so_o do_v as_o it_o be_v utter_v and_o doubtless_o some_o fable_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v true_a and_o some_o be_v far_o from_o probability_n for_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o once_o there_o fall_v a_o contention_n between_o aiax_n and_o ulysses_n for_o the_o armour_n of_o achilles_n which_o at_o the_o length_n be_v judge_v unto_o ulysses_n and_o that_o aiax_n take_v so_o great_a displeasure_n thereat_o as_o become_v mad_a he_o slay_v himself_o but_o contrariwise_o it_o be_v without_o all_o probability_n that_o a_o woman_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o plant_n or_o into_o a_o stone_n apollogie_n a_o apollogie_n so_o as_o a_o apollogie_n may_v be_v liken_v to_o a_o fable_n that_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v true_a 45_o the_o kind_n or_o sort_n of_o a_o fable_n be_v comedy_n tragedy_n satyr_n and_o narration_n of_o harp_v and_o hââ¦dicall_a poet_n and_o also_o apollogy_n but_o which_o of_o these_o feign_n be_v lawful_a and_o which_o be_v not_o lawful_a may_v thus_o be_v define_v those_o which_o have_v unmanerline_v and_o scurrility_n that_o be_v a_o mirth_n join_v with_o dishonesty_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v but_o those_o which_o be_v write_v honest_o and_o with_o shamefastness_n so_o that_o they_o can_v refresh_v the_o mind_n with_o some_o pleasure_n and_o be_v also_o profitable_a to_o teach_v good_a manner_n be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v that_o such_o as_o be_v uncivil_a must_v be_v put_v away_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o two_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o write_v evil_a talk_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n 33_o 1._o co._n 15_o 33_o and_o unto_o the_o ephesian_n the_o five_o chapter_n it_o be_v write_v let_v not_o whoredom_n nor_o any_o uncleanness_n 4._o
they_o believe_v yea_o and_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o through_o christ_n so_o then_o they_o have_v also_o the_o fruition_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n promise_v to_o give_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o only_a difference_n héerin_o be_v touch_v the_o largeness_n and_o perspicuity_n for_o at_o that_o time_n those_o gift_n be_v keep_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o few_o but_o now_o they_o be_v every_o where_o communicate_v to_o the_o gentile_n in_o that_o age_n they_o be_v somewhat_o obscure_a but_o to_o we_o they_o be_v make_v evident_a and_o clear_a so_o that_o we_o have_v no_o more_o need_n of_o the_o old_a discipline_n hereby_o it_o manifest_o appear_v how_o they_o err_v from_o the_o truth_n which_o affirm_v that_o the_o old_a league_n have_v promise_n only_o for_o possess_v the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n and_o for_o worldly_a felicity_n and_o that_o the_o people_n of_o the_o hebrews_n be_v bind_v only_o to_o a_o outward_a observation_n of_o certain_a rite_n and_o work_n and_o not_o to_o show_v forth_o good_a and_o perfect_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n towards_o god_n the_o prophet_n do_v not_o interpret_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v in_o such_o wise_a nay_o rather_o they_o deny_v that_o god_n any_o thing_n esteem_v outward_a work_n without_o inward_a godliness_n 22._o esaie_n 1_o 11._o amos._n 5_o 22._o and_o they_o pronounce_v in_o every_o place_n that_o the_o ceremony_n which_o be_v void_a of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v a_o most_o gréevous_a burden_n and_o so_o troublesome_a as_o he_o can_v abide_v they_o yea_o and_o the_o law_n itself_o make_v express_v mention_n of_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n 16_o deut._n 10_o 16_o and_o god_n every_o where_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o 22._o 1._o sa._n 15_o 22._o but_o to_o deal_v with_o he_o by_o faith_n wherefore_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n aught_o to_o be_v count_v as_o the_o root_n and_o foundation_n which_o always_o abide_v when_o as_o outward_a sacrament_n and_o visible_a rite_n shall_v at_o the_o length_n be_v change_v so_o that_o it_o be_v very_o manifest_a that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v they_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n howbeit_o they_o endure_v so_o long_o as_o man_n be_v endue_v with_o a_o childish_a spirit_n as_o paul_n speak_v to_o the_o galathian_o 3._o gal._n 4_o 3._o while_o they_o live_v as_o yet_o under_o tutor_n and_o as_o yet_o differ_v very_o little_a from_o servant_n but_o when_o they_o receive_v a_o more_o full_a spirit_n than_o be_v the_o sacrament_n and_o childish_a rite_n as_o augustine_n say_v take_v away_o it_o be_v manifest_a therefore_o that_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o two_o covenant_n must_v not_o be_v take_v of_o the_o thing_n or_o substance_n but_o of_o the_o quality_n and_o property_n 6_o let_v they_o therefore_o forsake_v their_o foul_a error_n which_o think_v that_o god_n in_o the_o old_a law_n only_o promise_v earthly_a thing_n as_o though_o at_o that_o time_n he_o only_o provide_v for_o the_o body_n and_o not_o for_o the_o soul_n as_o do_v shepherd_n ploughman_n and_o hog-heard_n which_o only_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o body_n and_o carcase_n of_o their_o sheep_n swine_n and_o ox_n neither_o endeavour_n they_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o to_o make_v those_o beast_n strong_a and_o fat_a we_o must_v not_o so_o imagine_v of_o god_n who_o in_o such_o sort_n make_v a_o league_n with_o the_o father_n as_o he_o promise_v they_o the_o chief_a felicity_n which_o special_o appertain_v unto_o the_o soul_n also_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 144._o psalm_n 15._o verse_n 15._o bless_v be_v the_o people_n which_o have_v the_o lord_n for_o their_o god_n in_o deuter._n also_o 6._o deut._n 30_o 6._o god_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o shall_v walk_v in_o his_o commandment_n but_o what_o more_o our_o saviour_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o old_a league_n have_v most_o apt_o teach_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o when_o the_o lord_n say_v 31._o matt._n 22_o 31._o that_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o they_o be_v then_o dead_a christ_n infer_v that_o they_o be_v not_o thou_o dead_a but_o that_o they_o still_o live_v and_o that_o their_o body_n shall_v be_v receive_v namely_o in_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n she_o unto_o pertain_v that_o which_o god_n aââ¦ruied_v to_o abraham_n 1._o gen._n 15_o 1._o to_o wit_n that_o he_o himself_o will_v be_v his_o reward_n which_o word_n plain_o teach_v we_o that_o in_o that_o covenant_n be_v not_o promise_v carnal_a and_o earthly_a good_a thing_n alone_o undoubted_o it_o be_v a_o great_a shame_n even_o for_o king_n and_o prince_n which_o be_v compare_v unto_o god_n be_v but_o flesh_n and_o blood_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v count_v to_o govern_v the_o public_a weal_n in_o respect_n only_o of_o the_o body_n of_o subject_n administration_n the_o end_n of_o civil_a administration_n see_v they_o profess_v that_o they_o provide_v for_o the_o outward_a commodity_n quietness_n and_o peace_n of_o their_o citizen_n because_o they_o may_v live_v happy_o and_o according_a to_o virtue_n so_o then_o if_o earthly_a prince_n provide_v good_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o their_o subject_n be_v it_o not_o fit_a that_o god_n himself_o do_v provide_v far_o more_o excellent_a thing_n for_o the_o public_a weal_n of_o the_o israelite_n who_o he_o faithful_o govern_v furthermore_o i_o say_v not_o how_o foolish_a it_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o forefather_n by_o the_o league_n bind_v themselves_o only_o to_o outward_a rite_n and_o visible_a ceremony_n whereby_o they_o will_v worship_v god_n see_v the_o very_a ethnik_n be_v not_o ignorant_a but_o rather_o they_o have_v most_o plain_o testify_v that_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n consist_v not_o in_o those_o thing_n plautus_n plautus_n for_o plautus_n in_o rudente_fw-la write_v thus_o they_o think_v that_o they_o please_v god_n with_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n but_o they_o lose_v both_o their_o labour_n and_o cost_n i_o will_v not_o declare_v those_o thing_n which_o plato_n in_o his_o alcibiades_n write_v plato_n plato_n concern_v this_o matter_n yea_o and_o as_o i_o have_v before_o teach_v the_o law_n itself_o and_o the_o prophet_n declare_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v far_o otherwise_o also_o the_o father_n enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n for_o their_o posterity_n also_o 7_o we_o will_v note_v also_o that_o the_o father_n make_v a_o league_n with_o god_n not_o only_o for_o themselves_o but_o also_o for_o their_o posterity_n as_o god_n again_o for_o his_o part_n promise_v they_o that_o he_o will_v be_v the_o god_n not_o only_o of_o they_o but_o also_o of_o their_o seed_n and_o posterity_n wherefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o circumcise_v their_o child_n be_v yet_o infant_n and_o in_o the_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o also_o to_o baptise_v our_o little_a child_n when_o they_o be_v yet_o infant_n forsomuch_o as_o they_o also_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o league_n for_o they_o which_o already_o have_v the_o thing_n itself_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o may_v let_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o sign_n it_o be_v plain_o write_v in_o the_o 29._o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n 15._o verse_n 15._o that_o the_o league_n be_v make_v not_o only_o with_o they_o which_o be_v present_a but_o also_o with_o they_o which_o be_v absent_a and_o not_o yet_o bear_v but_o some_o doubt_n whether_o the_o posterity_n may_v be_v bind_v by_o their_o forefather_n forefather_n whether_o the_o posterity_n may_v be_v bind_v by_o their_o forefather_n we_o do_v answer_v we_o must_v look_v whether_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o our_o forefather_n be_v just_a and_o honest_a then_o must_v we_o consider_v whether_o these_o promise_n pertein_v unto_o civil_a thing_n or_o unto_o godliness_n when_o they_o be_v make_v for_o civil_a thing_n the_o bond_n be_v firm_a because_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o posterity_n to_o infringe_v the_o contract_n of_o their_o forefather_n such_o as_o be_v buieng_n selling_n bargein_n and_o such_o like_a provide_v that_o they_o contain_v nothing_o that_o be_v shameful_a dishonest_a and_o umu_v but_o if_o the_o bond_n and_o covenant_n belong_v to_o godliness_n or_o to_o a_o right_a faith_n then_o the_o obligation_n be_v of_o full_a strength_n because_o we_o be_v all_o bind_v to_o true_a godliness_n and_o to_o a_o sound_a faith_n although_o there_o be_v no_o covenant_n to_o bind_v us._n but_o if_o the_o forefather_n have_v bind_v themselves_o and_o their_o posterity_n unto_o dishonest_a and_o wicked_a thing_n it_o be_v no_o bond_n at_o all_o but_o whereas_o god_n so_o humble_v himself_o as_o to_o enter_v in_o league_n with_o man_n that_o come_v of_o
be_v apply_v unto_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o the_o desert_n god_n will_v have_v this_o meat_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o hebrews_n first_o to_o declare_v his_o power_n to_o wit_n that_o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o 3._o deut._n 8_o 3._o but_o be_v nourish_v by_o every_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v command_v man_n to_o eat_v moreover_o his_o mind_n be_v to_o win_v authority_n to_o moses_n &_o aaron_n lest_o that_o people_n shall_v think_v themselves_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o they_o for_o they_o begin_v already_o to_o suspect_v the_o same_o but_o meat_n be_v give_v in_o such_o sort_n it_o cause_v the_o promise_n and_o will_n of_o god_n to_o be_v beléeve_v wherefore_o moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v no_o more_o suspect_v of_o falsehood_n moreover_o god_n show_v himself_o most_o ready_a of_o perform_v his_o covenant_n wherein_o he_o promise_v to_o be_v their_o god_n that_o be_v to_o help_v they_o so_o often_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v need_n last_o he_o will_v teach_v all_o we_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v forsake_v of_o he_o when_o we_o follow_v our_o vocation_n by_o this_o mean_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n be_v perform_v 33_o matt._n 6_o 33_o first_o seek_v you_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o you_o they_o follow_v god_n when_o he_o call_v and_o he_o forsake_v they_o not_o and_o so_o he_o will_v in_o like_a manner_n not_o forsake_v us._n thou_o may_v add_v out_o of_o the_o say_n of_o paul_n that_o god_n provide_v not_o only_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v meat_n but_o also_o a_o sacrament_n ambrose_n write_v upon_o this_o place_n say_v that_o manna_n have_v a_o figure_n of_o this_o mystery_n which_o we_o receive_v in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o he_o very_o well_o admonish_v that_o as_o we_o now_o in_o the_o eucharist_n bear_v in_o remembrance_n the_o lord_n death_n that_o be_v past_a so_o in_o manna_n and_o in_o other_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a father_n the_o same_o death_n be_v shadow_v to_o come_v moreover_o he_o write_v that_o this_o manna_n be_v give_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o i_o know_v not_o how_o he_o can_v prove_v 20_o but_o when_o as_o paul_n say_v 11._o in_o 1._o cor._n 10_o 6._o and_o 11._o these_o thing_n be_v our_o figure_n or_o example_n many_o do_v infer_v upon_o these_o word_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a father_n be_v shadow_n of_o our_o sacrament_n yet_o not_o all_o one_o with_o they_o although_o forsooth_o it_o may_v not_o be_v that_o they_o be_v both_o figure_n of_o our_o sacrament_n and_o have_v also_o all_o one_o thing_n with_o they_o assure_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o may_v be_v for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n appoint_v than_o christ_n himself_o who_o paul_n in_o express_a word_n affirm_v that_o the_o forefather_n have_v but_o they_o may_v be_v call_v shadow_n of_o our_o sacrament_n because_o they_o do_v not_o so_o manifest_o and_o cléerelie_o express_v the_o mystery_n of_o man_n salvation_n as_o we_o do_v again_o there_o be_v object_v against_o we_o a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n where_o after_o paul_n have_v reckon_v up_o those_o thing_n 17._o col._n 2_o 17._o which_o pertein_v unto_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o add_v which_o be_v shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v of_o christ_n hereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o forefather_n of_o right_n may_v be_v call_v shadow_n and_o figure_n if_o thou_o respect_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v perform_v at_o their_o time_n appoint_v i_o mean_v the_o death_n &_o passion_n of_o christ_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v there_o represent_v to_o be_v exhibit_v yet_o nevertheless_o they_o offer_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n unto_o the_o father_n these_o thing_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v sufficient_a for_o their_o salvation_n thou_o may_v add_v moreover_o that_o those_o sacrament_n be_v sometime_o to_o be_v abrogate_a also_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o give_v place_n unto_o latter_a sacrament_n further_o that_o the_o same_o which_o be_v abrogate_a and_o make_v void_a may_v have_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o shadow_n which_o be_v past_a but_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v firm_a and_o durable_a see_v they_o be_v sound_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o body_n howbeit_o thou_o ought_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o abrogate_a of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o forefather_n be_v only_o touch_v the_o sign_n last_o when_o thou_o shall_v read_v among_o the_o father_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o forefather_n be_v so_o compare_v with_o we_o that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o we_o from_o our_o sin_n that_o they_o obtain_v the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n and_o we_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o temporal_a kingdom_n and_o we_o grace_v and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n thou_o must_v understand_v that_o these_o man_n of_o god_n mean_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o old_a jew_n have_v outward_a and_o visible_a and_o that_o our_o man_n do_v compare_v they_o to_o spiritual_a &_o heavenly_a gift_n not_o as_o though_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o among_o the_o jew_n in_o time_n past_a but_o because_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n those_o spiritual_a gift_n be_v folden_a up_o in_o these_o extern_a and_o temporal_a thing_n neither_o yet_o do_v they_o speak_v on_o this_o wise_a as_o though_o no_o temporal_a and_o visible_a thing_n be_v extant_a among_o we_o but_o because_o we_o have_v those_o spiritual_a thing_n more_o express_v and_o large_a entreat_v of_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o outward_a thing_n doubtless_o as_o concern_v the_o sign_n far_o few_o and_o as_o touch_v the_o promise_n very_o much_o streicten_v chrysostome_n in_o a_o homily_n which_o he_o write_v particular_o of_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n chrysostome_n chrysostome_n which_o we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n compare_v the_o old_a sacrament_n with_o the_o new_a by_o a_o certain_a similitude_n after_o this_o manner_n a_o painter_n that_o be_v to_o express_v a_o king_n painter_n a_o similitude_n of_o a_o painter_n with_o his_o horseman_n and_o his_o enemy_n overcome_v in_o triumph_n while_o the_o work_n be_v yet_o rude_a or_o unpolished_a he_o draw_v his_o line_n but_o slight_a and_o obscure_a the_o which_o nevertheless_o do_v contain_v the_o whole_a that_o be_v devise_v to_o be_v do_v and_o yet_o the_o same_o thing_n so_o paint_v be_v not_o discern_v but_o of_o they_o that_o be_v very_o skilful_a but_o afterward_o when_o he_o have_v lay_v it_o over_o with_o flourish_v and_o goodly_a colour_n all_o thing_n be_v manifest_a and_o be_v make_v evident_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v of_o all_o they_o that_o have_v access_n thereunto_o wherefore_o he_o compare_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a father_n unto_o the_o first_o portraiture_n and_o our_o sacrament_n unto_o the_o latter_a so_o that_o as_o in_o each_o similitude_n one_o thing_n be_v contain_v although_o there_o happen_v some_o difference_n as_o touch_v the_o apparent_a show_n &_o obscurity_n even_o so_o in_o each_o kind_n of_o sacrament_n there_o be_v a_o equality_n with_o some_o difference_n 21_o but_o again_o 15._o in_o rom._n 8_o verse_n 15._o because_o here_o seem_v to_o be_v signify_v a_o difference_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o these_o word_n for_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_n but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o see_v with_o what_o spirit_n we_o be_v now_o lead_v in_o the_o gospel_n undoubted_o chrysostome_n upon_o this_o place_n write_v diverse_a thing_n as_o touch_v that_o matter_n whereunto_o i_o can_v assent_v for_o first_o he_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o jewish_a people_n in_o old_a time_n have_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o see_v he_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n make_v express_v mention_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v this_o because_o the_o law_n of_o the_o forefather_n be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v therefore_o call_v spiritual_a and_o forsomuch_o as_o those_o man_n be_v instruct_v by_o that_o law_n therefore_o mention_n be_v here_o make_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o although_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 3._o verse_n 3._o those_o father_n be_v say_v to_o have_v eat_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o to_o have_v droonke_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o drink_n of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n yet_o will_v not_o chrysostome_n grant_v that_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o he_o say_v that_o those_o thing_n
say_v blessed_n be_v the_o womb_n that_o bear_v thou_o 28_o luke_n 11_o 27_o and_o 28_o and_o the_o pap_n that_o give_v thou_o suck_v christ_n answer_v yea_o rather_o happy_a be_v they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o keep_v the_o same_o but_o christ_n by_o this_o answer_n reject_v not_o the_o friendship_n of_o his_o mother_n but_o he_o show_v which_o be_v to_o be_v count_v the_o better_a degree_n of_o felicity_n beside_o this_o they_o allege_v reason_n the_o 10._o reason_n that_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n can_v take_v humane_a flesh_n upon_o they_o and_o endue_v themselves_o with_o our_o body_n who_o for_o all_o that_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o woman_n and_o what_o shall_v let_v say_v they_o but_o that_o we_o may_v say_v the_o very_a same_o of_o christ_n that_o he_o put_v on_o the_o form_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o take_v not_o the_o same_o of_o marie_n we_o answer_v that_o according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o christ_n to_o be_v clad_v with_o a_o humane_a body_n by_o any_o other_o mean_n than_o by_o the_o virgin_n womb_n but_o the_o similitude_n of_o angel_n appéer_v in_o humane_a form_n must_v not_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o take_v no_o body_n upon_o they_o to_o be_v crucify_v to_o die_v and_o to_o redeem_v mankind_n but_o to_o execute_v the_o message_n that_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o but_o christ_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v redeem_v man_n will_v be_v in_o very_a deed_n a_o man_n which_o have_v not_o happen_v if_o his_o body_n have_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o heaven_n see_v that_o celestial_a and_o terrestrial_a nature_n do_v differ_v more_o than_o in_o kind_n also_o they_o think_v hilarius_n hilarius_n that_o hilarius_n be_v on_o their_o side_n who_o in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la write_v that_o marie_n the_o virgin_n add_v nothing_o of_o she_o unto_o the_o flesh_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n beside_o the_o ministry_n of_o conceive_v bear_v and_o bring_v forth_o when_o as_o this_o sentence_n nevertheless_o do_v vantage_n they_o but_o little_a for_o hilarius_n most_o manifest_o bear_v witness_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o creature_n but_o he_o say_v that_o the_o virgin_n marie_n add_v nothing_o of_o she_o as_o touch_v those_o three_o ministery_n which_o he_o mention_v of_o conceive_v bear_v &_o bring_v forth_o for_o the_o 4._o ministry_n have_v be_v to_o have_v have_v the_o company_n of_o man_n to_o have_v join_v with_o he_o and_o to_o have_v admit_v his_o seed_n which_o marie_n do_v not_o of_o her_o own_o 1._o look_v par_fw-fr 1_o place_n 12_o art_n 15._o many_o proof_n that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a humane_a body_n the_o first_o reason_n luke_n 3_o 28_o matth._n 1_o 1._o 9_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o he_o have_v a_o true_a humane_a body_n it_o be_v prove_v many_o way_n for_o by_o the_o evangelist_n his_o genealogy_n be_v set_v forth_o the_o which_o by_o luke_n be_v finish_v in_o adam_n in_o matthew_n it_o be_v begin_v at_o abraham_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o hindrance_n that_o he_o name_v joseph_n as_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n because_o joseph_n and_o marie_n be_v both_o of_o one_o kindred_n wherefore_o both_o their_o petigrée_n be_v join_v together_o which_o whether_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o great_a grandfather_n grandfather_n or_o afterward_o it_o be_v no_o need_n at_o this_o present_a to_o inquire_v further_o reason_n the_o second_o reason_n matth._n 8_o 20_o 9_o 6_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n gen._n 3_o 15._o the_o three_o reason_n the_o four_o reason_n gen._n 22_o 18_o the_o five_o reason_n rom._n 1_o 3._o the_o sixth_o reason_n rom._n 9_o 5._o the_o seven_o reason_n gal._n 4_o 4._o gal._n 3_o 16._o the_o eight_o reason_n the_o nine_o reason_n christ_n everywhere_a pronounce_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o unto_o eve_n be_v promise_v the_o seed_n that_o shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o unto_o abraham_n be_v promise_v a_o seed_n wherein_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v and_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o rom._n write_v of_o christ_n who_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o again_o in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n of_o who_o be_v the_o father_n &_o of_o who_o concern_v the_o flesh_n christ_n come_v who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o moreover_o unto_o the_o galathian_o we_o read_v when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n and_o also_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n be_v treat_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n by_o which_o the_o blessing_n shall_v afterward_o come_v and_o the_o apostle_n urge_v the_o word_n seed_n that_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n seed_n as_o though_o we_o shall_v understand_v the_o same_o of_o many_o but_o the_o scripture_n use_v the_o singular_a number_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v respect_n unto_o one_o man_n christ_n 8._o the_o ten_o reason_n 2._o tim._n 2_o 8._o unto_o timothy_n it_o be_v write_v remember_v thou_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o my_o gospel_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a but_o most_o evident_o of_o all_o do_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n prove_v this_o doctrine_n reason_n heb._n 2_o 16._o the_o 11._o reason_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n take_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n not_o of_o angel_n and_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v like_a unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n &_o be_v tempt_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o see_v his_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o take_v part_n with_o they_o i_o mean_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 11._o heb._n 5_o 2._o the_o 12._o reason_n heb._n 2_o 11._o and_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v our_o high_a priest_n which_o can_v suffer_v infirmity_n with_o we_o and_o be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n and_o again_o he_o that_o do_v sanctify_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o of_o one_o and_o we_o be_v call_v his_o very_a brethren_n tertullian_n the_o 14._o reason_n tertullian_n 10_o tertullian_n bring_v another_o argument_n wherein_o he_o proove_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o very_a humane_a body_n nothing_o say_v he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o any_o matter_n but_o it_o retain_v some_o token_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o same_o because_o the_o body_n of_o the_o first_o man_n be_v wrought_v out_o of_o clay_n therefore_o it_o retain_v the_o kind_n of_o the_o two_o element_n for_o flesh_n represent_v the_o earth_n and_o blood_n the_o water_n token_n the_o body_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v earthy_a by_o many_o token_n and_o many_o thing_n declare_v we_o to_o be_v earthy_a in_o respect_n of_o our_o body_n in_o the_o earth_n thou_o may_v see_v clod_n in_o our_o body_n muscle_n the_o earth_n have_v stone_n our_o body_n have_v bone_n in_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v see_v river_n and_o flood_n over_o all_o our_o body_n vein_n be_v derive_v which_o water_n all_o the_o member_n with_o blood_n in_o the_o earth_n be_v spread_v the_o root_n of_o plant_n and_o tree_n in_o the_o body_n be_v place_v sinew_n in_o all_o the_o part_n in_o the_o earth_n be_v find_v pebble_n stone_n neither_o be_v our_o body_n destitute_a of_o gravell-stone_n nail_n and_o such_o other_o like_a the_o earth_n within_o her_o bowel_n and_o secret_a place_n have_v metal_n our_o body_n do_v hold_v marrow_n in_o the_o hollowness_n of_o the_o bone_n we_o see_v moss_n and_o herb_n to_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n also_o upon_o our_o body_n there_o do_v grow_v hair_n beard_n and_o bush_n of_o hair_n all_o which_o thing_n see_v they_o take_v place_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o adversary_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o make_v christ_n of_o heavenly_a nature_n see_v these_o be_v token_n of_o earthy_a matter_n their_o opinion_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v probable_a if_o they_o can_v show_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n any_o token_n of_o the_o seven_o star_n of_o orion_n lucifer_n or_o arcturus_n for_o then_o after_o a_o sort_n they_o may_v prove_v the_o matter_n thereof_o to_o be_v bring_v from_o heaven_n ¶_o of_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n into_o one_o person_n of_o christ_n look_v the_o dialog_n of_o p._n martyr_n special_o set_v forth_o touch_v that_o matter_n 11_o jesus_n in_o latin_a seruator_fw-la a_o saviour_n anoint_v a_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n jesus_n and_o christ_n in_o 1._o cor._n 1_o verse_n 3._o matt._n 1_o 21._o why_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n
be_v anoint_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o hebrew_n word_n jeschah_n and_o why_o he_o be_v so_o call_v the_o angel_n declare_v for_o say_v he_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n this_o word_n christ_n be_v a_o greek_a word_n in_o hebrew_n it_o be_v call_v meschiah_n that_o be_v anoint_v in_o old_a time_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n king_n prophet_n &_o priest_n be_v anoint_v for_o very_o hard_a conflict_n rest_v upon_o they_o which_o be_v appoint_v to_o these_o office_n wherefore_o under_o that_o token_n they_o be_v admonish_v that_o they_o shall_v become_v like_a unto_o wrestler_n if_o they_o will_v do_v according_a to_o their_o vocation_n and_o no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a but_o that_o the_o wrestler_n be_v accustom_v to_o anoint_v the_o part_n of_o their_o body_n before_o they_o buckle_v together_o spirit_n unction_n interpret_v to_o be_v a_o abundance_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o else_o which_o be_v a_o good_a deal_n the_o more_o likely_a by_o unction_n be_v signify_v abundance_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o which_o these_o three_o kind_n of_o man_n be_v endue_v since_o prophet_n king_n and_o priest_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o their_o function_n have_v need_n of_o a_o abundant_a spirit_n and_o that_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v unction_n we_o have_v no_o need_n to_o doubt_v esaie_n say_v 1._o esai_n 61_o 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o i_o therefore_o have_v he_o anoint_v i_o 18_o luke_n 4_o 18_o which_o place_n christ_n interprete_v to_o be_v write_v of_o himself_o so_o as_o it_o need_v the_o less_o exposition_n of_o us._n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n 8._o heb._n 1_o 9_o psal_n 45_o 8._o it_o be_v speak_v as_o touch_v our_o saviour_n therefore_o have_v god_n thy_o god_n anoint_v thou_o with_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o 10._o chapter_n 38._o acts._n 10_o 38._o peter_n preach_v unto_o cornelius_n the_o centurion_n of_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n who_o god_n anoint_v with_o spirit_n and_o with_o power_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o john_n it_o be_v write_v 15._o 1._o john_n 2_o 20_o verse_n 15._o the_o unction_n shall_v teach_v you_o in_o all_o thing_n also_o in_o the_o 105._o psalm_n when_o there_o be_v mention_n make_v of_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n &c_n &c_n it_o be_v write_v touch_v not_o my_o anointed_n and_o he_o can_v not_o call_v they_o anoint_v so_o far_o as_o can_v be_v gather_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o reason_n of_o any_o external_a and_o symbolical_a unction_n wherefore_o it_o be_v whole_o to_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n neither_o must_v it_o be_v pass_v over_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n attein_v to_o so_o abundant_a &_o plentiful_a unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o same_o by_o he_o flow_v also_o unto_o we_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o according_a whereunto_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o first_o chapter_n in_o these_o word_n 21._o verse_n 21._o it_o be_v god_n sure_o that_o confirm_v we_o together_o with_o you_o in_o christ_n and_o have_v anoint_v we_o who_o also_o have_v seal_v we_o and_o have_v give_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o so_o many_o as_o true_o believe_v be_v not_o unfit_o call_v both_o christ_n &_o christian_n 12_o but_o this_o we_o must_v note_v that_o those_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n do_v vanish_v by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n beginning_n in_o 1._o sam._n 10._o at_o the_o beginning_n wherefore_o the_o papist_n and_o some_o of_o the_o father_n also_o be_v lead_v with_o a_o certain_a false_a affectation_n in_o that_o they_o obtrude_v to_o we_o their_o anoint_v etc._n of_o anoint_v look_v in_o 1._o king_n 1_o 34_o etc._n etc._n they_o will_v have_v that_o oil_n of_o they_o to_o be_v set_v forth_o so_o curious_o with_o such_o pomp_n and_o solemnity_n as_o no_o other_o sacrament_n be_v so_o high_o commend_v unto_o we_o by_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o man_n that_o they_o always_o make_v more_o account_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n than_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god._n but_o these_o man_n in_o their_o oil_n do_v dream_n i_o can_v tell_v what_o more_o than_o a_o mark_n that_o can_v be_v blot_v out_o and_o yet_o what_o the_o same_o be_v they_o understand_v not_o neither_o be_v ask_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o what_o it_o mean_v but_o all_o these_o thing_n christ_n by_o his_o come_n do_v abrogate_v wherefore_o there_o be_v now_o no_o need_n of_o oil_n it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o minister_n be_v lawful_o choose_v that_o they_o may_v with_o some_o authority_n teach_v the_o people_n neither_o be_v it_o now_o need_v for_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o be_v anoint_v 21._o look_v part_n 4._o pla_fw-la 1._o art_n 21._o but_o if_o so_o be_v there_o be_v any_o that_o at_o this_o day_n be_v anoint_v the_o whole_a consideration_n thereof_o in_o my_o judgement_n belong_v to_o civil_a ordinance_n &_o not_o to_o religion_n albeit_o therein_o also_o seem_v to_o be_v some_o false_a affectation_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o now_o we_o be_v all_o anointed_n and_o christian_n and_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v the_o thing_n itself_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o sign_n after_o that_o we_o have_v dedicate_v our_o name_n unto_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v anoint_v not_o because_o we_o be_v stroke_v with_o oil_n but_o in_o respect_n that_o we_o have_v attein_v unto_o that_o which_o the_o oil_n in_o old_a time_n signify_v oftentimes_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v put_v for_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o sign_n also_o for_o the_o thing_n christ_n be_v never_o anoint_v with_o oil_n 15_o christ_n be_v not_o anoint_v with_o oil_n esaie_n 61_o 1._o psal_n 105_o 15_o so_o far_o as_o we_o read_v and_o yet_o esaie_n thus_o write_v of_o he_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o and_o in_o the_o 105._o psalm_n david_n say_v of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n when_o they_o be_v but_o a_o few_o in_o number_n and_o god_n have_v lead_v they_o about_o defend_v they_o and_o punish_v king_n for_o their_o sake_n touch_v not_o say_v he_o my_o anointed_n we_o read_v not_o that_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v consecrate_v for_o to_o instruct_v the_o people_n of_o god_n they_o be_v call_v christ_n and_o anoint_v the_o thing_n itself_o be_v use_v for_o the_o sign_n 13_o christ_n also_o be_v call_v lord_n 6._o in_o ro._n 1._o 7._o why_o christ_n be_v call_v lord_n look_v in_o .1_o cor._n 8_o 6._o which_o name_n do_v fit_o agree_v with_o he_o for_o all_o thing_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o father_n and_o he_o have_v pay_v the_o price_n for_o our_o salvation_n wherefore_o he_o be_v justly_o call_v lord_n and_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o hereby_o he_o obtain_v this_o name_n because_o the_o hebrews_n never_o pronounce_v the_o holy_a name_n tetragrammaton_fw-gr write_v of_o four_o letter_n which_o be_v jehovah_n but_o pronounce_v by_o other_o word_n that_o be_v elohim_n and_o adonai_n which_o signify_v might_n or_o dominion_n which_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o 70_o interpreter_n when_o they_o read_v this_o name_n tetragrammaton_fw-gr translate_v it_o by_o this_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v lord_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o which_o we_o will_v allege_v one_o 5._o psal_n 110_o 5._o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n where_o in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v write_v jehovah_n which_o they_o translate_v lord._n so_o as_o when_o christ_n be_v call_v lord_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v call_v god_n although_o tertullian_n against_o praxea_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v call_v lord_n when_o he_o be_v join_v with_o the_o father_n for_o then_o the_o father_n be_v call_v god_n but_o and_o if_o the_o son_n be_v join_v with_o he_o shall_v also_o be_v call_v god_n the_o ethnik_n may_v think_v that_o we_o grant_v more_o god_n than_o one_o wherefore_o to_o withstand_v their_o suspicion_n we_o make_v this_o word_n lord_n a_o epitheton_n of_o the_o son_n but_o if_o we_o name_v jesus_n christ_n by_o himself_o and_o alone_o he_o be_v plain_o call_v god_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o he_o use_v a_o certain_a similitude_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n as_o a_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n when_o we_o make_v mention_n of_o it_o by_o itself_o we_o call_v it_o the_o sun_n and_o we_o say_v that_o
sundry_a abuse_n the_o sacrament_n ordain_v of_o god_n and_o especial_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o they_o have_v turn_v into_o filthy_a and_o shameful_a idolatry_n and_o of_o the_o sign_n or_o seal_n thereof_o they_o admit_v the_o simple_a flock_n to_o the_o participation_n of_o one_o only_a as_o though_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o invert_v the_o order_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v they_o not_o content_v i_o say_v to_o defraud_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n of_o that_o principal_a food_n of_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v also_o cut_v away_o half_a the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o visible_a word_n and_o the_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o goodness_n charity_n and_o ardent_a affection_n of_o christ_n towards_o we_o a_o memorial_n of_o his_o death_n the_o most_o effectual_a mark_n of_o that_o union_n whereby_o they_o grow_v up_o together_o under_o christ_n himself_o be_v head_n unto_o a_o holy_a body_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o will_v i_o here_o add_v that_o this_o one_o thing_n they_o work_v by_o their_o tradition_n namely_o they_o establish_v that_o tyranny_n of_o they_o and_o make_v it_o to_o extend_v further_o abroad_o howbeit_o the_o hope_n be_v that_o christ_n will_v at_o length_n take_v pity_n of_o so_o noble_a a_o body_n of_o he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v a_o mortal_a man_n any_o long_o to_o vaunt_v himself_o so_o proud_o against_o his_o head_n this_o christ_n only_o christ_n i_o say_v be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n church_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 40_o but_o they_o which_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o will_v common_o be_v account_v which_o also_o his_o shameless_a flatterer_n fear_v not_o to_o publish_v open_o both_o by_o word_n and_o writing_n seem_v in_o my_o judgement_n to_o be_v like_a unto_o those_o wicked_a jew_n which_o all_o with_o one_o voice_n deny_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o king_n and_o profess_a caesar_n to_o be_v their_o prince_n even_o as_o in_o a_o body_n well_o frame_v there_o be_v one_o head_n so_o must_v the_o church_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n unless_o it_o be_v transform_v into_o some_o kind_n of_o monster_n be_v endue_v with_o one_o head_n only_o the_o which_o head_n be_v christ_n neither_o stand_v it_o with_o any_o reason_n that_o they_o say_v they_o have_v the_o roman_a bishop_n to_o be_v appoint_v another_o head_n as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o chief_a head_n christ_n who_o bishop_n to_o wit_n that_o other_o head_n they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v a_o necessary_a instrument_n for_o there_o be_v never_o see_v in_o a_o well_o shape_a body_n such_o a_o disorder_n as_o thereunto_o shall_v be_v join_v two_o head_n wherewith_o one_o shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o another_o see_v the_o very_a name_n of_o head_n signify_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o christ_n alone_o show_v himself_o above_o the_o church_n &_o he_o altogether_o by_o marvelous_a and_o unspeakable_a mean_n join_v the_o humane_a nature_n unto_o the_o divine_a nature_n behold_v the_o head_n which_o god_n appoint_v to_o that_o belove_a body_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 21._o epes_n 1_o 21._o we_o confess_v in_o deed_n that_o the_o member_n in_o that_o body_n be_v diverse_a whereof_o one_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o another_o but_o in_o this_o point_n they_o conspire_v all_o in_o one_o that_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o that_o head_n and_o be_v to_o serve_v faithful_o under_o it_o wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o devise_v more_o head_n than_o one_o and_o undoubted_o it_o be_v very_o intolerable_a pride_n for_o one_o to_o arrogate_v unto_o himself_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n but_o i_o beseech_v you_o let_v it_o be_v as_o these_o man_n will_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v count_v another_o head_n under_o christ_n the_o principal_a head_n yet_o with_o what_o faith_n he_o be_v under_o christ_n as_o a_o fit_a instrument_n experience_n itself_o speak_v which_o bear_v record_n that_o he_o not_o only_o do_v not_o cleave_v unto_o christ_n but_o that_o he_o be_v plain_o against_o he_o both_o in_o work_n deed_n and_o counsel_n neither_o be_v it_o my_o purpose_n to_o set_v forth_o at_o large_a the_o proof_n of_o this_o matter_n barnard_n barnard_n see_v barnard_n have_v declare_v the_o same_o indeed_o not_o full_o but_o yet_o so_o as_o their_o crafty_a and_o subtle_a exception_n may_v be_v discover_v wherefore_o be_v content_a with_o this_o profitable_a declaration_n i_o will_v not_o here_o at_o this_o time_n add_v any_o more_o but_o that_o i_o conclude_v again_o church_n christ_n only_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n that_o that_o body_n have_v only_a christ_n to_o be_v the_o head_n and_o not_o any_o silly_a man_n which_o with_o his_o authority_n alone_o may_v wrest_v corrupt_v pervert_v and_o rend_v in_o sunder_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereof_o he_o boast_v among_o his_o sort_n that_o he_o within_o the_o closet_n of_o his_o breast_n have_v the_o full_a knowledge_n and_o perfect_a interpretation_n not_o a_o silly_a man_n which_o according_a to_o the_o naked_a judgement_n of_o his_o own_o will_n may_v expulse_v out_o of_o the_o church_n who_o he_o please_v and_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v they_o not_o a_o silly_a man_n that_o at_o his_o own_o only_a beck_n may_v appoint_v pastor_n rector_n and_o bishop_n unto_o church_n to_o who_o he_o will_v not_o commit_v the_o custody_n no_o not_o of_o their_o own_o good_n because_o he_o mistrust_v their_o wit_n and_o industry_n whereof_o he_o have_v not_o have_v any_o one_o jot_n of_o trial_n now_o than_o we_o be_v content_a with_o one_o head_n namely_o christ_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o guide_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v as_o a_o outward_a testimony_n of_o his_o will_n the_o certain_a persuasion_n whereof_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v inwardlie_o seal_v in_o our_o mind_n edify_v by_o what_o mean_v the_o church_n be_v edify_v 41_o but_o let_v we_o weigh_v i_o beseech_v you_o by_o what_o mean_v that_o most_o holy_a body_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v establish_v edify_v and_o also_o increase_v and_o here_o i_o affirm_v that_o beside_o the_o inward_a grace_n faith_n and_o outward_a scripture_n we_o have_v also_o need_v of_o admonition_n and_o godly_a sermon_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o which_o be_v miserable_o intermit_v at_o this_o day_n by_o they_o which_o will_v be_v call_v christian_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a work_n of_o the_o apostolical_a office_n the_o which_o as_o though_o it_o be_v unworthy_a for_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n forsooth_o these_o new_a head_n of_o the_o church_n have_v commit_v it_o unto_o certain_a hungry_a monk_n monk_n preach_v commit_v to_o certain_a hungry_a monk_n who_o nevertheless_o be_v threaten_v unto_o galley_n unto_o perpetual_a prison_n and_o to_o be_v put_v to_o every_o most_o cruel_a death_n if_o they_o pass_v the_o bound_n prescribe_v by_o they_o indeed_o they_o know_v very_o handsome_o how_o to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o their_o own_o office_n charge_n and_o labour_n but_o so_o as_o they_o will_v never_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n concern_v holy_a thing_n preach_n the_o manner_n of_o papistical_a preach_n yet_o nevertheless_o whosoever_o do_v take_v that_o charge_n in_o hand_n they_o will_v have_v they_o to_o preach_v after_o the_o rule_v prescribe_v by_o they_o whereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o poor_a small_a flock_n of_o christ_n either_o perish_v with_o hunger_n or_o else_o be_v scantlie_o and_o slenderlie_o feed_v and_o common_o the_o sermon_n touch_v holy_a thing_n be_v only_o make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n and_o a_o very_a few_o day_n beside_o and_o that_o either_o by_o a_o sort_n of_o unlearned_a and_o undiscréet_v man_n which_o know_v not_o sufficient_o those_o thing_n that_o they_o speak_v or_o else_o by_o they_o which_o stand_v more_o afraid_a of_o some_o than_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v or_o else_o by_o such_o as_o hunt_v after_o honour_n riches_n or_o favour_n which_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o their_o vocation_n wherefore_o at_o that_o time_n they_o have_v sermon_n but_o yet_o such_o as_o in_o they_o they_o utter_v mere_a trifle_n and_o bewray_v the_o gross_a darkness_n of_o ignorance_n but_o if_o otherwhile_o they_o show_v something_o of_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v do_v with_o such_o cloak_v speech_n with_o such_o intricate_a minse_v and_o nice_a term_n as_o they_o rather_o destroy_v than_o edify_v or_o else_o they_o preach_v flattery_n the_o which_o undoubted_o unto_o all_o godly_a man_n be_v mere_a intolerable_a and_o such_o be_v they_o that_o preach_v for_o the_o desire_n they_o have_v either_o of_o
work_n if_o that_o election_n be_v free_a why_o yet_o be_v there_o add_v a_o respect_n unto_o work_n lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o have_v strive_v so_o much_o in_o vain_a but_o if_o predestination_n be_v free_a and_o do_v depend_v of_o the_o mere_a will_n &_o mercy_n of_o god_n as_o the_o scripture_n testify_v why_o dare_v this_o man_n of_o his_o own_o head_n imagine_v this_o new_a respect_n of_o work_n for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o especial_o paul_n utter_o exclude_v work_n from_o this_o matter_n but_o pighius_fw-la the_o more_o to_o bewray_v that_o his_o lewd_a desire_n of_o contend_v bring_v certain_a argument_n which_o make_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o this_o matter_n that_o which_o in_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n happen_v say_v he_o touch_v election_n aught_o in_o other_o also_o to_o take_v place_n but_o she_o be_v not_o predestinate_v free_o but_o because_o of_o her_o humility_n for_o she_o sing_v 48._o luke_n 1_o 48._o because_o he_o have_v regard_v the_o humility_n of_o his_o handmaiden_n wherefore_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n ought_v to_o happen_v in_o other_o i_o marvel_v how_o this_o man_n see_v not_o that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v a_o virtue_n which_o the_o latin_n call_v modestia_n that_o be_v modesty_n whereby_o man_n have_v a_o lowly_a moderate_a opinion_n of_o themselves_o the_o opposite_a to_o which_o virtue_n be_v pride_n or_o arrogancy_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v a_o vileness_n and_o baseness_n which_o come_v unto_o man_n either_o by_o reason_n of_o poverty_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o base_a blood_n or_o for_o other_o like_a thing_n wherefore_o the_o bless_a virgin_n reioise_v and_o praise_v god_n for_o that_o he_o have_v advance_v she_o to_o so_o great_a a_o honour_n christ_n marry_o mean_v not_o that_o she_o be_v elect_v for_o any_o merit_n of_o her_o own_o the_o song_n of_o marie_n set_v forth_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o not_o merit_n ibidem_fw-la 50._o verse_n 54._o verse_n 55._o the_o image_n of_o our_o predestination_n appear_v in_o christ_n whereas_o she_o otherwise_o be_v base_a obscure_a and_o unworthy_a for_o she_o be_v not_o as_o this_o man_n dream_v a_o setter_n forth_o of_o her_o own_o merit_n and_o virtue_n to_o say_v that_o she_o be_v therefore_o elect_v of_o god_n for_o that_o she_o have_v deserve_v it_o through_o her_o modesty_n and_o if_o thou_o diligent_o consider_v the_o course_n of_o that_o song_n thou_o shall_v easy_o see_v that_o she_o ascribe_v all_o her_o good_a thing_n unto_o god_n thy_o mercy_n say_v she_o be_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n and_o she_o add_v he_o have_v remember_v his_o mercy_n afterward_o with_o mercy_n she_o join_v the_o promise_n as_o he_o speak_v say_v she_o unto_o abraham_n our_o father_n but_o why_o see_v not_o this_o good_a fellow_n that_o the_o image_n of_o our_o predestination_n be_v to_o be_v set_v rather_o in_o christ_n than_o in_o the_o virgin_n but_o augustine_n say_v that_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v predestinate_v and_o take_v altogether_o free_o and_o utterlie_o without_o any_o respect_n of_o good_a work_n 7._o a_o place_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n 1._o sam._n 16._o 7._o 28_o they_o object_v also_o unto_o we_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o samuel_n for_o he_o when_o he_o shall_v anoint_v one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o isaie_n to_o be_v king_n over_o israel_n and_o have_v first_o bring_v before_o he_o eliab_n the_o elder_a the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o this_o be_v not_o he_o who_o i_o have_v choose_v have_v no_o respect_n to_o the_o tallnes_n of_o stature_n for_o man_n see_v those_o thing_n which_o appear_v outward_o but_o i_o behold_v the_o heart_n lo_o say_v pighius_fw-la this_o place_n teach_v that_o god_n be_v move_v by_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o hart_n &_o not_o by_o outward_a property_n but_o in_o that_o history_n be_v not_o entreat_v of_o the_o eternal_a predestination_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o have_v elect_v we_o unto_o perpetual_a felicity_n there_o it_o be_v entreat_v only_o of_o the_o exalt_v of_o a_o man_n unto_o a_o kingdom_n 1._o in_o commit_v of_o a_o office_n to_o any_o man_n we_o must_v have_v respect_n to_o the_o ableness_n of_o the_o person_n 1._o tim._n 3_o 1._o wherein_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o a_o notable_a example_n that_o when_o we_o will_v commit_v any_o office_n or_o function_n unto_o a_o man_n we_o have_v chéefelie_o a_o respect_n unto_o the_o ability_n and_o skilfulnes_n which_o be_v require_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o office_n according_a to_o which_o doctrine_n paul_n also_o to_o timothy_n set_v forth_o unto_o we_o what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v require_v in_o he_o which_o shall_v be_v choose_v a_o elder_a or_o a_o bishop_n god_n himself_o also_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v at_o large_a describe_v of_o what_o condition_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v who_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v appoint_v a_o king_n unto_o which_o sense_n peter_n also_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v respect_n who_o when_o two_o be_v set_v before_o he_o 23._o acts._n 1_o 23._o of_o which_o the_o one_o be_v to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o room_n of_o judas_n he_o call_v upon_o god_n the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n for_o that_o he_o only_o know_v the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o he_o who_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v choose_v and_o yet_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o think_v that_o god_n find_v in_o man_n that_o hart_n which_o he_o have_v a_o respect_n unto_o he_o rather_o change_v and_o make_v meet_v those_o who_o he_o will_v appoint_v unto_o any_o office_n good_a god_n find_v not_o the_o hart_n good_a in_o man_n but_o make_v it_o good_a as_o we_o know_v he_o do_v in_o saul_n of_o who_o we_o read_v that_o he_o be_v so_o change_v that_o he_o become_v utterlie_o another_o man_n for_o whereas_o before_o he_o be_v but_o simple_a and_o rude_a he_o be_v afterward_o able_a to_o prophesy_v among_o the_o prophet_n which_o for_o that_o it_o be_v new_a and_o strange_a give_v a_o occasion_n of_o this_o proverb_n 24._o a_o example_n of_o saul_n sam._n 19_o 24._o what!_o be_v saul_n also_o among_o the_o prophet_n pighius_fw-la moreover_o allege_v that_o of_o this_o our_o doctrine_n will_v follow_v that_o man_n will_v seek_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o damnation_n not_o in_o themselves_o but_o in_o god_n which_o be_v both_o absurd_a and_o wicked_a but_o let_v this_o man_n consider_v god_n the_o cause_n of_o our_o damnation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o god_n how_o this_o may_v be_v infer_v of_o our_o doctrine_n for_o we_o teach_v that_o every_o man_n be_v subject_a unto_o sin_n &_o therefore_o deserve_v damnation_n neither_o ever_o say_v we_o unto_o any_o man_n that_o he_o have_v not_o in_o himself_o a_o most_o just_a cause_n of_o his_o damnation_n yea_o we_o both_o be_v and_o always_o have_v be_v persuader_n of_o all_o man_n that_o when_o they_o will_v take_v in_o hand_n any_o thing_n they_o take_v counsel_v no_o where_o else_o but_o from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o not_o of_o the_o secrecy_n of_o god_n predestination_n and_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o by_o this_o form_n of_o teach_v there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n for_o unto_o it_o must_v we_o then_o chéefelie_o have_v a_o respect_n when_o we_o be_v toss_v with_o adversity_n and_o when_o through_o the_o very_a force_n of_o affliction_n we_o feel_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v weaken_v in_o us._n this_o teach_v paul_n in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 30._o verse_n 30._o and_o therefore_o he_o add_v if_o god_n be_v on_o our_o side_n who_o shall_v be_v against_o we_o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n shall_v tribulation_n or_o anguish_n etc._n etc._n so_o then_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v leave_v as_o though_o no_o man_n can_v apply_v it_o unto_o himself_o it_o must_v rather_o diligent_o be_v keep_v till_o opportunity_n shall_v serve_v to_o use_v it_o neither_o be_v it_o a_o point_n of_o arrogancy_n but_o of_o the_o spiritual_a wisdom_n for_o a_o man_n to_o use_v it_o to_o himself_o when_o need_n require_v 29_o moreover_o pighius_fw-la false_o say_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o speak_v be_v against_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n as_o though_o it_o shall_v seem_v unjust_a that_o god_n shall_v elect_v unto_o himself_o a_o certain_a few_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n overhip_v infinite_a other_o god_n no_o creature_n be_v void_a of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n for_o
to_o be_v mitigate_v but_o in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v 5._o deut._n 19_o 5._o if_o two_o go_v forth_o together_o into_o the_o wood_n to_o cut_v down_o wood_n and_o the_o axe_n by_o chance_n fall_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o one_o and_o kill_v he_o that_o stand_v by_o he_o let_v there_o be_v some_o city_n of_o refuge_n whereunto_o this_o manqueller_n may_v fly_v and_o in_o which_o he_o may_v live_v safe_o till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o matter_n be_v try_v so_o that_o if_o he_o can_v prove_v his_o innocence_n then_o let_v he_o be_v let_v go_fw-mi free_a at_o the_o death_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n this_o equity_n may_v the_o judge_n use_n because_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o it_o be_v their_o part_n also_o to_o use_v it_o so_o often_o as_o they_o see_v that_o the_o matter_n which_o they_o have_v in_o hand_n do_v so_o require_v but_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o by_o their_o authority_n to_o bend_v the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o to_o mitigate_v they_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nay_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n they_o be_v command_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o decline_v either_o to_o the_o left_a hand_n it_o deut._n 4_o 2._o there_o may_v nothing_o be_v add_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o yet_o take_v from_o it_o or_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v neither_o add_v any_o thing_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o yet_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n from_o it_o and_o we_o need_v no_o long_a discourse_n to_o teach_v that_o the_o law_n be_v unpossible_a to_o be_v observe_v as_o touch_v our_o ablenesse_n and_o strength_n and_o especial_o before_o we_o be_v regenerate_v for_o this_o the_o scripture_n plain_o testify_v for_o paul_n write_v thus_o in_o the._n 8._o chapter_n unto_o the_o roman_n that_o which_o be_v impossible_a unto_o the_o law_n 3._o rom._n 8_o 3._o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v weaken_v by_o the_o flesh_n 7._o rom._n 8_o 7._o etc._n etc._n also_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nay_o true_o nor_o yet_o can_v it_o be_v and_o in_o the_o .1_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 14._o 1._o cor._n 2_o 14._o the_o carnal_a man_n understand_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n neither_o yet_o can_v he_o for_o unto_o he_o they_o be_v foolishness_n christ_n also_o 18._o matt._n 7_o 18._o a_o evil_a tree_n say_v he_o can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n also_o how_o can_v you_o speak_v good_a thing_n strength_n matt._n 12_o 34._o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v unpossible_a to_o be_v observe_v by_o humane_a strength_n when_o you_o yourselves_o be_v evil_a all_o these_o thing_n do_v manifest_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v observe_v by_o humane_a strength_n be_v so_o defile_v and_o corrupt_v as_o it_o be_v but_o as_o touch_v these_o cavillation_n and_o subtle_a shift_n of_o the_o papist_n let_v these_o saieng_n suffice_v 29_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o certain_a particular_a objection_n of_o they_o whereby_o they_o labour_v both_o to_o trouble_v we_o and_o also_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o fond_a lie_n they_o say_v that_o achab_n repentance_n 1._o kin._n 21_o 27_o a_o instance_n as_o touch_v achabs_n repentance_n the_o ungodlie_a king_n do_v rend_v his_o garment_n at_o the_o threaten_n of_o elias_n that_o he_o put_v on_o sackecloath_n and_o so_o lie_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o fast_v and_o go_v barefoot_a and_o for_o that_o cause_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o the_o prophet_n 29._o ibid._n 29._o have_v thou_o not_o see_v achab_n humble_a himself_o before_o i_o in_o his_o day_n i_o will_v not_o bring_v the_o evil_a but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o son_n behold_v say_v they_o the_o work_n of_o a_o ungodlie_a king_n and_o one_o not_o yet_o justify_v do_v so_o please_v god_n that_o they_o pacify_v god_n towards_o he_o but_o we_o say_v on_o the_o contrary_a side_n that_o achab_n by_o these_o fact_n be_v not_o justify_v for_o if_o he_o have_v have_v that_o true_a faith_n which_o do_v justify_v man_n he_o will_v not_o have_v abiden_v still_o in_o idolatry_n and_o other_o most_o detestable_a sin_n indeed_o he_o be_v somewhat_o move_v at_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o yet_o that_o which_o he_o do_v pertein_v only_o unto_o a_o certain_a outward_a &_o civil_a discipline_n rather_o than_o to_o true_a repentance_n but_o god_n say_v that_o he_o be_v humble_v before_o he_o i_o answer_v that_o that_o word_n god_n how_o achab_n be_v say_v to_o be_v humble_v before_o god_n before_o i_o may_v be_v refer_v either_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v speak_v unto_o achab_n by_o the_o prophet_n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v before_o i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v at_o my_o word_n or_o else_o before_o i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o israelit_n and_o by_o that_o fact_n achab_n testify_v that_o he_o repent_v of_o the_o wicked_a part_n which_o he_o have_v do_v and_o that_o be_v a_o good_a and_o profitable_a example_n before_o the_o multitude_n but_o god_n which_o behold_v the_o inward_a part_n of_o his_o hart_n see_v that_o that_o repentance_n be_v feign_a and_o unfruitful_a and_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v only_o defer_v the_o punishment_n so_o that_o that_o punishment_n which_o otherwise_o shall_v have_v happen_v in_o his_o day_n shall_v happen_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o son_n neither_o be_v this_o strange_a 16._o god_n forbear_v scourge_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o outward_a discipline_n gen._n 15_o 16._o neither_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v ignorant_a thereof_o that_o for_o the_o keep_v of_o outward_a discipline_n plague_n be_v forbear_v and_o most_o gréevous_a punishment_n of_o this_o present_a life_n be_v avoid_v for_o we_o teach_v not_o that_o all_o sin_n be_v equal_a god_n will_v also_o expect_v till_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o amorrhite_n be_v full_a and_o then_o at_o the_o length_n his_o wrath_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v pour_v out_o when_o foul_a lust_n and_o wicked_a act_n impudent_o and_o without_o any_o stay_n do_v range_v abroad_o yea_o where_o outward_a discipline_n be_v keep_v god_n oftentimes_o give_v many_o good_a thing_n not_o indeed_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o deed_n but_o for_o order_n sake_n thing_n god_n will_v have_v a_o order_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o outward_a thing_n appoint_v by_o god_n in_o nature_n for_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o conservation_n and_o good_a order_n of_o thing_n will_n that_o this_o by_o a_o certain_a connexion_n shall_v follow_v of_o the_o other_o but_o i_o marvel_v what_o these_o man_n mean_v when_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n they_o say_v hart_n 2._o par._n 12_o 14._o how_o roboam_n be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v prepare_v his_o hart_n that_o roboam_n the_o son_n of_o solomon_n do_v evil_a in_o that_o he_o prepare_v not_o his_o hart_n to_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n they_o may_v easy_o have_v see_v that_o this_o serve_v nothing_o to_o this_o present_a purpose_n unless_o they_o be_v if_o i_o may_v so_o term_v they_o table-doctor_n which_o have_v more_o skill_n in_o the_o table_n than_o in_o the_o book_n for_o so_o oft_o as_o they_o find_v in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n this_o word_n to_o prepare_v or_o preparation_n that_o straitwaie_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v they_o snatch_v &_o think_v that_o it_o make_v for_o their_o purpose_n and_o pertain_v unto_o their_o preparatorie_n work_v but_o the_o holy_a history_n when_o it_o have_v declare_v that_o the_o king_n behave_v himself_o wicked_o add_v by_o exposition_n as_o it_o oftentimes_o do_v that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o upright_o heart_n and_o ready_a to_o seek_v the_o lord_n neither_o do_v this_o any_o whit_n more_o help_v their_o cause_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 16._o chapter_n of_o the_o proverb_n hart_n prou._n 16_o 1._o why_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o man_n to_o prepare_v the_o hart_n it_o pertain_v to_o a_o man_n to_o prepare_v the_o hart_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o we_o ought_v by_o those_o word_n to_o understand_v nothing_o else_o than_o that_o man_n in_o deed_n be_v wont_v to_o purpose_n with_o themselves_o many_o thing_n howbeit_o the_o event_n &_o success_n be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n but_o depend_v of_o god_n man_n do_v oftentimes_o appoint_v with_o themselves_o what_o they_o will_v say_v in_o the_o senate_n house_n in_o the_o judgement_n place_n before_o the_o king_n unto_o the_o soldier_n and_o unto_o the_o
volume_n for_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o separate_v asunder_o by_o volume_n or_o book_n for_o both_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v contain_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o also_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n be_v not_o only_o comprehend_v but_o also_o most_o perfect_o by_o christ_n expound_v wherefore_o by_o those_o word_n we_o be_v command_v to_o forgive_v injury_n do_v unto_o us._n and_o forsomuch_o as_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v that_o injury_n after_o what_o manner_n we_o ought_v to_o forgive_v injury_n according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o law_n depend_v of_o this_o great_a precept_n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o hart_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n according_a to_o the_o form_n thereof_o we_o ought_v to_o forgive_v our_o enemy_n which_o thing_n because_o no_o man_n have_v at_o any_o time_n perform_v neither_o can_v perform_v it_o follow_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o fly_v to_o christ_n by_o who_o we_o may_v by_o faith_n be_v justify_v afterward_o be_v justify_v we_o may_v after_o a_o sort_n fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v command_v which_o though_o we_o do_v not_o perfect_o perform_v yet_o it_o please_v god_n and_o he_o free_o give_v unto_o we_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v add_v not_o because_o of_o our_o work_n or_o of_o our_o merit_n but_o only_o for_o christ_n sake_n they_o go_v about_o also_o to_o blind_v our_o eye_n with_o the_o word_n of_o daniel_n when_o he_o exhort_v the_o king_n 24._o dan._n 4_o 24._o to_o redeem_v his_o sin_n with_o alm_n but_o in_o that_o place_n by_z sin_z we_o may_v understand_v expound_v redeem_v the_o sin_n by_o alm_n be_v expound_v the_o pain_n and_o punishment_n due_a unto_o sin_n for_o the_o scripture_n use_v oftentimes_o such_o phrase_n of_o speech_n which_o thing_n we_o never_o deny_v yea_o rather_o we_o willing_o grant_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o work_n which_o procee_v from_o faith_n god_n be_v wont_v to_o forgive_v many_o thing_n especial_o as_o touch_v the_o mitigation_n of_o plague_n and_o punishment_n 33_o they_o object_v also_o this_o sentence_n out_o of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o john_n 12._o verse_n 12._o god_n give_v they_o power_n to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n wherefore_o they_o say_v that_o those_o which_o have_v already_o receive_v christ_n that_o be_v have_v beléeve_v in_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o justify_v and_o regenerate_v and_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o only_o have_v receive_v power_n to_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o they_o think_v by_o work_n and_o in_o this_o argument_n pighius_fw-la the_o great_a champion_n and_o achilles_n of_o the_o papist_n put_v great_a affiance_n but_o yet_o in_o vain_a for_o he_o think_v that_o he_o of_o necessity_n to_o who_o power_n be_v give_v to_o have_v any_o thing_n as_o yet_o have_v not_o the_o same_o as_o though_o we_o shall_v here_o deal_v philosophicallie_o that_o power_n exclude_v act_v which_o yet_o even_o among_o the_o philosopher_n also_o be_v not_o universallie_o true_a for_o when_o they_o define_v the_o soul_n they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o a_o body_n natural_a have_v member_n or_o instrument_n and_o also_o have_v life_n in_o power_n by_o which_o definition_n appear_v that_o our_o body_n have_v life_n in_o power_n when_o nevertheless_o it_o have_v life_n in_o act_n in_o very_a deed_n but_o that_o word_n power_n here_o signify_v that_o the_o body_n have_v not_o life_n of_o itself_o but_o of_o another_o namely_o of_o the_o soul_n which_o thing_n we_o may_v here_o also_o at_o this_o present_n affirm_v to_o wit_n that_o those_o which_o have_v receive_v the_o lord_n and_o have_v beléeve_v in_o he_o be_v regenerate_v and_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o not_o of_o themselves_o but_o some_o other_o way_n namely_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o god._n for_o so_o signify_v this_o word_n power_n although_o the_o evangelist_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v not_o peripateticallie_o but_o simple_o and_o most_o plain_o for_o a_o little_a before_o he_o say_v 11._o john_n 1_o 11._o that_o his_o receive_v he_o not_o by_o this_o word_n his_fw-la he_o mean_v the_o jew_n which_o peculiarlie_o profess_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n but_o when_o they_o have_v refuse_v the_o truth_n offer_v unto_o they_o god_n will_v not_o be_v without_o a_o people_n but_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n which_o shall_v believe_v and_o receive_v christ_n wherefore_o he_o give_v unto_o they_o power_n that_o be_v a_o right_a and_o a_o prerogative_n that_o when_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o lord_n by_o faith_n they_o shall_v he_o make_v and_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o son_n of_o god._n and_o therefore_o cyrillus_n expound_v the_o place_n grace_n the_o power_n be_v adoption_n and_o grace_n say_v that_o this_o power_n signify_v adoption_n and_o grace_n further_o pighius_fw-la although_o he_o think_v himself_o very_o sharp_a of_o wit_n yet_o see_v not_o that_o when_o he_o thus_o reason_v he_o speak_v thing_n repugnant_a for_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o not_o live_v assure_o if_o they_o in_o beléeve_v have_v receive_v christ_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o straightwaie_o they_o have_v righteousness_n for_o as_o paul_n write_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 30._o 1._o cor._n 1_o 30._o he_o be_v make_v of_o god_n unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n and_o redemption_n but_o what_o need_v we_o so_o long_o a_o discourse_n the_o evangelist_n himself_o declare_v unto_o we_o who_o those_o be_v which_o have_v receive_v such_o a_o power_n namely_o which_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n and_o if_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n then_o follow_v it_o of_o necessity_n that_o they_o be_v justify_v and_o regenerate_v they_o object_n also_o unto_o we_o a_o servile_a fear_n which_o go_v before_o charity_n as_o though_o by_o it_o we_o shall_v be_v prepare_v unto_o justification_n and_o the_o more_o easy_o to_o receive_v charity_n unto_o who_o we_o answer_v that_o such_o a_o fear_n without_o charity_n be_v sin_n they_o reply_v again_o and_o say_v that_o christ_n command_v that_o fear_n but_o god_n command_v not_o sin_n and_o he_o command_v such_o a_o fear_n say_v they_o when_o he_o say_v 28._o matt._n 10_o 28._o i_o will_v show_v unto_o you_o who_o you_o ought_v to_o fear_v fear_v he_o which_o when_o he_o have_v kill_v the_o body_n can_v also_o cast_v the_o soul_n into_o hellfire_n and_o that_o this_o fear_n prepare_v unto_o justification_n they_o think_v may_v hereby_o be_v prove_v for_o that_o augustine_n expound_v that_o out_o of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n 18_o 1._o john_n 4_o 18_o perfect_a charity_n cast_v out_o fear_n say_v this_o servile_a fear_n be_v not_o unprofitable_a for_o even_o as_o a_o bristle_n be_v put_v in_o by_o the_o shoemaker_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n draw_v the_o thread_n after_o it_o so_o this_o fear_n draw_v with_o it_o charity_n as_o touch_v the_o first_o i_o answer_v that_o their_o ground_n be_v false_a namely_o that_o god_n have_v ever_o in_o any_o place_n command_v such_o a_o fear_n as_o want_v charity_n and_o faith_n which_o thing_n i_o know_v right_a well_o these_o man_n be_v never_o able_a to_o find_v but_o as_o touch_v augustine_n we_o answer_v that_o in_o that_o place_n of_o john_n herein_o be_v charity_n perfect_a in_o we_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o have_v confidence_n that_o even_o as_o he_o be_v so_o be_v we_o expound_v a_o place_n of_o john_n expound_v in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v not_o fear_v in_o charity_n but_o perfect_a charity_n cast_v out_o fear_n by_o charity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v our_o love_n towards_o god_n but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o for_o he_o speakth_v of_o perfect_a charity_n such_o as_o we_o have_v not_o in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o john_n be_v that_o after_o we_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o perfect_a love_n of_o god_n wherewith_o he_o embrace_v we_o we_o have_v confidence_n that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o shall_v be_v in_o safety_n and_o this_o perfect_a charity_n of_o god_n after_o we_o once_o know_v it_o cast_v out_o fear_n because_o it_o suffer_v we_o not_o to_o fear_v wherefore_o that_o interpretation_n of_o augustine_n touch_v our_o love_n towards_o god_n make_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o suppose_v that_o john_n speak_v of_o our_o love_n towards_o god_n as_o that_o place_n be_v common_o take_v in_o that_o sense_n also_o may_v the_o word_n of_o augustine_n be_v true_a but_o yet_o
we_o will_v not_o grant_v they_o to_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n unless_o we_o shall_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o form_n and_o outward_a show_n neither_o do_v we_o for_o this_o cause_n say_v judgement_n evil_a man_n must_v not_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o church_n at_o every_o man_n private_a judgement_n that_o evil_a man_n at_o every_o man_n judgement_n shall_v be_v separate_v or_o exclude_v from_o the_o church_n when_o they_o have_v secret_o sin_v and_o have_v not_o be_v as_o yet_o cut_v off_o by_o excommunication_n from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n nay_o rather_o while_o they_o be_v permit_v if_o so_o be_v they_o administer_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o sacrament_n unto_o the_o people_n divine_a thing_n be_v not_o pollute_v by_o their_o wickedness_n but_o this_o only_a we_o affirm_v now_o that_o such_o manner_n of_o man_n in_o very_a deed_n and_o before_o god_n be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o church_n thou_o may_v perhaps_o doubt_v how_o paul_n may_v true_o call_v the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n god_n how_o among_o the_o corinthian_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o which_o be_v infect_v with_o so_o many_o vice_n but_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o all_o they_o which_o be_v there_o be_v not_o utterlie_o corrupt_v many_o good_a man_n remain_v further_o they_o be_v as_o yet_o instruct_v with_o pure_a doctrine_n and_o they_o retain_v the_o sacrament_n whole_a and_o perfect_a neither_o be_v they_o altogether_o without_o discipline_n and_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v want_v be_v not_o lay_v aside_o without_o regard_n nay_o rather_o the_o godly_a labour_v much_o about_o the_o correct_v of_o they_o for_o we_o know_v that_o paul_n be_v admonish_v by_o they_o which_o be_v at_o cloas_n 11_o 1._o cor._n 1._o 11_o that_o he_o shall_v prevent_v the_o evil_n that_o be_v break_v forth_o 9_o acts._n 16._o 9_o beside_o this_o paul_n have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n who_o have_v say_v unto_o he_o that_o in_o the_o same_o city_n he_o have_v much_o people_n over_o this_o thou_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v not_o so_o fall_v away_o for_o every_o blemish_n as_o that_o it_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o present_o without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o shall_v be_v 2_o but_o they_o excéedinglie_o err_v which_o account_n only_o the_o romish_a church_n for_o the_o church_n 2._o in_o 1._o cor._n 1._o 2._o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o order_n among_o church_n but_o we_o grant_v it_o not_o to_o be_v the_o same_o which_o depend_v of_o the_o wealth_n and_o dignity_n of_o this_o world_n etc._n a_o order_n in_o church_n and_o which_o must_v be_v take_v for_o the_o better_a look_v after_o p._n 6._o art_n 6._o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o among_o church_n that_o must_v be_v take_v for_o the_o better_a which_o do_v most_o flourish_n in_o spirit_n doctrine_n and_o holiness_n but_o at_o this_o day_n only_a succession_n and_o cathedral_n seat_n be_v have_v in_o great_a estimation_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o christ_n have_v not_o tie_v his_o grace_n unto_o these_o thing_n and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o at_o rome_n or_o constantinople_n doctrine_n be_v pollute_v the_o sacrament_n mangle_v and_o discipline_n corrupt_v how_o can_v we_o ask_v counsel_n of_o those_o church_n as_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o rest_n very_o this_o shall_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o seek_v grape_n of_o thorn_n and_o fig_n of_o thistle_n 16._o matt._n 7._o 16._o in_o ancient_a time_n the_o apostolical_a church_n be_v jerusalem_n antioch_n alexandria_n ephesus_n corinth_n and_o other_o such_o like_a but_o what_o be_v there_o at_o this_o day_n alas_o there_o be_v many_o error_n and_o superstition_n and_o there_o be_v little_o want_v but_o that_o they_o degenerate_a into_o turkish_a wickedness_n let_v the_o church_n be_v catholic_a for_o place_n do_v not_o separate_v beléever_n even_o as_o the_o place_n in_o like_a manner_n chrysost_n chrysost_n as_o say_v chrysostome_n although_o it_o be_v one_o do_v not_o join_v they_o together_o for_o if_o in_o one_o &_o the_o same_o place_n there_o be_v two_o lord_n which_o command_v thing_n repugnant_a doubtless_o their_o servant_n will_v be_v divide_v for_o as_o christ_n have_v teach_v 24._o matt._n 6._o 24._o we_o can_v in_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o work_n serve_v two_o 3_o but_o it_o be_v perpetuallie_o object_v against_o we_o by_o hosius_n and_o staphylus_n 15._o in_o 2._o sam._n 21._o vers_fw-la 15._o and_o other_o persecuter_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o agree_v not_o among_o ourselves_o as_o touch_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n free_a will_n and_o other_o thing_n we_o can_v deny_v it_o but_o shall_v we_o therefore_o say_v us._n that_o we_o have_v the_o true_a church_n though_o there_o be_v dissension_n among_o us._n that_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v no_o church_n indeed_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o peace_n it_o will_v possess_v we_o all_o whole_o if_o we_o be_v whole_o regenerate_v howbeit_o as_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o so_o the_o church_n be_v institute_v 27._o ephe._n 5._o 27._o that_o it_o may_v be_v without_o wrinkle_n hereafter_o now_o it_o be_v not_o one_o day_n it_o shall_v be_v when_o christ_n shall_v have_v overcome_v all_o his_o enemy_n i_o think_v there_o be_v none_o but_o do_v like_a of_o a_o consent_n together_o but_o yet_o save_v the_o truth_n otherwhile_o it_o can_v be_v have_v dissension_n in_o the_o church_n be_v never_o forthwith_o root_v out_o these_o man_n when_o they_o declare_v these_o thing_n do_v seem_v to_o set_v forth_o mere_a wonder_n as_o though_o that_o there_o have_v never_o be_v dissension_n in_o the_o church_n but_o i_o beseech_v you_o let_v they_o consider_v the_o beginning_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n 10_o exod._n 7._o 4._o num._n 14._o 10_o which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n will_v often_o time_n have_v kill_v moses_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 1._o num._n 16._o 1._o core_n dathan_n israel_n dissension_n in_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n and_o abiram_n raise_v a_o tumult_n and_o contend_v for_o the_o priesthood_n which_o by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n be_v assign_v to_o aaron_n what_o turmoil_n be_v there_o between_o david_n and_o saul_n etc._n 1._o sam._n 18._o etc._n etc._n yet_o be_v there_o a_o express_a word_n of_o god_n as_o touch_v the_o kingdom_n the_o house_n of_o juda_n have_v the_o kingdom_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n 12_o 1._o king_n 12_o 11._o 1._o king_n 13_o 11._o and_o yet_o there_o become_v a_o schism_n under_o roboam_n after_o that_o age_n the_o prophet_n succéede_v 17._o 1._o king_n 22_o 11._o &_o 17._o on_o the_o one_o side_n they_o be_v true_a on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o be_v false_a they_o speak_v thing_n that_o be_v repugnant_a that_o which_o one_o affirm_v 26._o jere._n 21._o &_o 26._o the_o other_o deny_v the_o israelite_n be_v return_v out_o of_o captivity_n be_v rend_v into_o sundry_a sort_n into_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o essei_n pharesee_n &_o saducee_n who_o will_v say_v that_o a_o church_n be_v not_o there_o and_o so_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n where_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v there_o dissension_n to_o be_v if_o they_o shall_v deny_v this_o to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o err_v witting_o or_o unwitting_o what_o happen_v between_o peter_n and_o paul_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n 14._o gal._n 2._o 14._o 39_o dissension_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n act._n 15._o 39_o peter_n follow_v the_o jewish_a custom_n to_o the_o hindrance_n of_o the_o ethnic_n which_o be_v convert_v paul_n reproove_v he_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v join_v together_o in_o the_o ministry_n so_o disagré_v as_o they_o depart_v one_o from_o a_o other_o the_o time_n of_o contention_n for_o the_o retain_v or_o not_o retain_v of_o judaisme_n continue_v a_o long_a time_n the_o contention_n be_v pass_v over_o unto_o augustine_n &_o jerome_n the_o one_o will_v that_o even_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n certenty_n may_v be_v ground_v by_o dispensation_n the_o other_o earnest_o deny_v it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o a_o little_a after_o the_o christian_n have_v many_o sectary_n among_o they_o namely_o the_o cerinthian_o the_o marcionite_n the_o gnosticke_n the_o carpocratian_o admit_v that_o the_o ethnic_n have_v take_v our_o argument_n and_o have_v say_v you_o can_v agree_v as_o touch_v your_o christ_n we_o have_v holy_a ordinance_n of_o our_o go_n which_o shall_v i_o believe_v these_o or_o those_o they_o all_o say_v that_o they_o be_v christian_n i_o beseech_v you_o let_v we_o consider_v of_o the_o church_n
joh._n 2._o 27_o and_o john_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n the_o 2._o chapter_n speak_v of_o the_o ointment_n of_o christian_n and_o he_o add_v the_o ointment_n shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n signify_v what_o the_o word_n of_o anoint_v signify_v furthermore_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o word_n of_o anoint_v be_v metaphorical_a and_o signify_v the_o institution_n or_o promote_a unto_o the_o function_n already_o rehearse_v wherefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o elias_n anoint_v elisa_n because_o he_o institute_v he_o a_o prophet_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o azael_n be_v anoint_v by_o elisa_n because_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n he_o foreshow_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v king_n although_o he_o use_v not_o the_o outward_a anoint_v 22_o but_o see_v we_o speak_v now_o of_o such_o annointing_n whereunto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v peculiarlie_o apply_v 12._o whether_o unction_n be_v right_o transfer_v unto_o christian_a prince_n look_v part_n 2._o p_o 17._o art_n 12._o i_o can_v marvel_v enough_o why_o the_o same_o have_v be_v translate_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o emperor_n of_o christian_n i_o know_v that_o some_o say_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v political_a and_o therefore_o may_v be_v retain_v but_o they_o which_o thus_o answer_n both_o be_v deceive_v themselves_o and_o do_v deceive_v other_o for_o it_o be_v count_v for_o a_o religious_a ceremony_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o be_v exercise_v by_o no_o other_o but_o by_o bishop_n and_o cardinal_n indeed_o i_o allow_v that_o king_n and_o emperor_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v open_o by_o the_o voice_n and_o acclamation_n of_o the_o people_n and_o especial_o godly_a prayer_n to_o be_v use_v therein_o but_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o anoint_v shall_v be_v call_v back_o from_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n and_o much_o less_o do_v i_o commend_v that_o whereby_o the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n be_v anoint_v church_n the_o rite_n of_o unction_n have_v not_o be_v long_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o very_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n of_o long_a time_n be_v ignorant_a of_o these_o annointing_n as_o by_o a_o sure_a argument_n may_v be_v confirm_v by_o a_o certain_a rescript_n or_o letter_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n in_o the_o decretal_n in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la unctione_n innocentius_n the_o three_o answer_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n say_v that_o bracharensis_fw-la the_o bishop_n come_v unto_o he_o who_o he_o perceive_v not_o to_o be_v anoint_v when_o he_o be_v create_v bishop_n and_o he_o add_v a_o cause_n namely_o that_o in_o your_o region_n bishop_n be_v not_o accustom_v to_o be_v anoint_v if_o then_o until_o that_o age_n this_o unction_n be_v not_o use_v in_o greece_n and_o in_o the_o east_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n above_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o and_o two_o hundred_o year_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o same_o throughout_o those_o region_n which_o nevertheless_o the_o same_o innocentius_n think_v to_o be_v so_o necessary_a as_o he_o cause_v the_o same_o bracharensis_fw-la to_o be_v anoint_v at_o rome_n but_o we_o read_v not_o in_o any_o place_n that_o the_o first_o christian_n emperor_n be_v anoint_v i_o read_v that_o leo_n the_o first_o successor_n unto_o martianus_n be_v crown_v by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n yet_o not_o that_o he_o be_v anoint_v certain_o he_o receive_v not_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o patriarch_n but_o by_o that_o rite_n confess_v himself_o to_o belong_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o to_o agree_v unto_o the_o sound_n and_o receive_a doctrine_n but_o at_o what_o time_n the_o anoint_v of_o prince_n first_o begin_v within_o the_o christian_a dominion_n i_o can_v for_o a_o certainty_n perceive_v but_o i_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o new_a thing_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o fable_n that_o be_v carry_v about_o of_o the_o holy_a oil_n of_o remigius_n remigius_n the_o oil_n of_o s._n remigius_n wherewith_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v sacred_a but_o thereof_o we_o must_v not_o take_v a_o firm_a &_o sure_a testimony_n but_o i_o return_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o innocentius_n religion_n two_o sort_n of_o oil_n in_o the_o popish_a religion_n according_a as_o he_o there_o teach_v they_o observe_v two_o sort_n of_o oil_n in_o popery_n one_o they_o call_v the_o oil_n of_o the_o cathecumeni_fw-la &_o of_o the_o sick_a which_o be_v pure_a and_o mere_a oil_n whereunto_o they_o put_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o they_o common_o call_v blessing_n and_o this_o they_o call_v the_o oil_n of_o the_o cathecumeni_fw-la or_o of_o the_o sick_a there_o be_v a_o other_o oil_n which_o they_o call_v chrisma_n and_o it_o consist_v of_o common_a oil_n and_o of_o balm_n the_o which_o balm_n be_v not_o have_v at_o this_o day_n otherwise_o than_o suppose_a and_o counterfeit_a they_o be_v find_v to_o lie_v and_o deceive_v the_o simple_a people_n with_o this_o oil_n they_o anoint_v bishop_n upon_o the_o head_n and_o hand_n of_o which_o rite_n he_o render_v a_o reason_n head_n what_o be_v signify_v by_o anoint_v of_o the_o bishops_n head_n namely_o that_o by_o anoint_v of_o the_o head_n they_o signify_v the_o authority_n and_o honour_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o by_o that_o which_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o hand_n they_o note_v the_o office_n and_o ministry_n of_o a_o bishop_n further_o he_o add_v after_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 8._o psal_n 45._o 8._o who_o be_v anoint_v above_o his_o fellow_n the_o anoint_v of_o a_o king_n be_v translate_v to_o the_o arm_n or_o shoulder_n but_o that_o in_o bishop_n the_o anoint_v of_o the_o head_n be_v still_o retain_v as_o though_o king_n can_v resemble_v christ_n so_o much_o as_o bishop_n do_v but_o as_o they_o be_v ambitious_a they_o will_v have_v bishop_n to_o be_v prefer_v above_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n 1._o rom._n 13._o 1._o whereas_o the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o they_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o they_o use_v their_o chrism_n oil_n for_o the_o anoint_v of_o bishop_n and_o not_o for_o king_n who_o they_o only_o anoint_v with_o their_o bless_a oil_n because_o they_o will_v have_v a_o great_a difference_n to_o be_v between_o themselves_o and_o these_o in_o the_o same_o rescript_n of_o innocentius_n we_o read_v withal_o that_o all_o christian_n be_v twice_o anoint_v namely_o before_o baptism_n they_o anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n which_o they_o call_v bless_v christian_n the_o anoint_v of_o all_o other_o christian_n the_o breast_n and_o the_o shoulder_n of_o the_o infant_n that_o shall_v be_v baptize_v but_o after_o baptism_n be_v take_v they_o anoint_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n and_o the_o forehead_n with_o ointment_n which_o thing_n be_v also_o do_v in_o confirmation_n they_o transfer_v also_o these_o their_o oil_n unto_o man_n at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n church_n the_o anoint_v of_o man_n ready_a to_o die_v of_o wall_n &_o such_o like_a under_o what_o pretence_n unction_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n then_o also_o unto_o wall_n altar_n and_o bell_n in_o like_a manner_n unto_o chalice_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n the_o which_o we_o perceive_v to_o proceed_v from_o a_o superstitious_a zeal_n be_v to_o be_v disallow_v be_v take_v from_o the_o old_a judaisme_n that_o same_o innocentius_n excuse_v the_o church_n that_o in_o this_o do_n they_o use_v not_o the_o jewish_a rite_n because_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v signify_v other_o thing_n than_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o ordain_v sacrament_n and_o to_o make_v a_o certain_a new_a signification_n of_o they_o and_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o say_v by_o the_o way_n as_o concern_v unction_n of_o the_o authority_n or_o contempt_n of_o minister_n 23_o but_o how_o grievous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o contemn_v prophecy_n 9_o in_o 2._o king_n 2._o verse_n 23._o how_o great_a a_o crime_n it_o be_v to_o contemn_v pprophecy_n exo._n 20._o 12._o look_v 2._o kin_n 1._o ver_fw-la 9_o and_o to_o deride_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v declare_v by_o many_o argument_n first_o of_o all_o two_o point_n of_o the_o law_n be_v violate_v to_o wit_n that_o wherein_o it_o be_v say_v honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n for_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v instead_o of_o parent_n for_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o travel_n again_o of_o the_o galathian_o 15_o gal._n 4._o 15._o 1._o cor._n 4._o 15_o and_o that_o he_o beget_v the_o corinthian_n by_o the_o gospel_n an_o other_o law_n be_v break_v 32_o levi._n 19_o 32_o whereby_o god_n command_v that_o honour_n shall_v be_v do_v unto_o elder_n and_o elizeus_fw-la be_v not_o only_o a_o elder_a but_o he_o be_v also_o of_o that_o sort_n which_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o
of_o sin_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o be_v of_o god_n for_o they_o have_v a_o respect_n of_o justice_n for_o so_o do_v god_n oftentimes_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n raise_v up_o a_o ungodlie_a prince_n but_o although_o he_o be_v ungodlie_a he_o must_v be_v obey_v obey_v after_o what_o sort_n wicked_a king_n must_v be_v obey_v howbeit_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o religion_n shall_v permit_v and_o if_o he_o shall_v command_v ungodlie_a thing_n he_o must_v not_o be_v hear_v neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a with_o silence_n to_o dissemble_v any_o thing_n that_o the_o king_n do_v perverslie_o and_o ungodlie_a we_o ought_v to_o warn_v counsel_n reproove_v chasten_v and_o amend_v he_o for_o so_o do_v the_o prophet_n also_o for_o defence_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n we_o must_v obey_v without_o exception_n therefore_o cicero_n cato_n pompeius_n and_o other_o must_v not_o be_v blame_v who_o take_v war_n in_o hand_n against_o caesar_n but_o when_o he_o have_v once_o attain_v to_o the_o empire_n no_o private_a man_n ought_v to_o have_v take_v arm_n against_o he_o therefore_o when_o augustus_n caesar_n have_v hear_v rail_v word_n to_o be_v speak_v against_o marcus_n cato_n be_v now_o dead_a because_o he_o deal_v tyrannous_o against_o julius_n answer_v that_o cato_n be_v a_o good_a citizen_n in_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n to_o be_v change_v so_o that_o god_n reign_v together_o with_o king_n whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n 44._o king_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n psal_n 18._o 44._o and_o king_n may_v be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n for_o so_o david_n write_v of_o himself_o thou_o have_v set_v i_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o nation_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o proper_o but_o metaphoricallie_o call_v head_n for_o even_o as_o from_o the_o head_n be_v derive_v all_o the_o sense_n and_o motion_n into_o the_o body_n so_o the_o sense_n by_o good_a law_n and_o motion_n by_o edict_n and_o commandment_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o prince_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o this_o strength_n exceed_v not_o the_o natural_a power_n 2_o now_o as_o touch_v the_o other_o question_n none_o may_v after_o this_o manner_n be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n church_n no_o mortal_a man_n may_v be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o here_o the_o consideration_n be_v far_o otherwise_o than_o in_o a_o common_a weal_n for_o the_o church_n be_v a_o celestial_a divine_a and_o spiritual_a body_n sense_n can_v be_v give_v unto_o she_o by_o no_o mortal_a man_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o such_o sort_n as_o neither_o ear_n have_v hear_v 9_o esa_n 64._o 4._o 2._o cor._n 2._o 9_o nor_o eye_n have_v see_v neither_o have_v they_o ascend_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n for_o all_o quicken_a of_o the_o church_n proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o as_o they_o which_o will_v raise_v up_o unto_o we_o a_o new_a head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o well_o advise_v what_o they_o say_v for_o regeneration_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n do_v flow_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o from_o man_n 15_o only_o christ_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n ephe._n 4._o 15_o also_o the_o scripture_n do_v sufficient_o testify_v that_o christ_n alone_o be_v give_v to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n paul_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n say_v christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n by_o who_o all_o the_o member_n by_o order_n of_o assistance_n make_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n and_o unto_o the_o colossian_n 19_o col._n 2._o 19_o speak_v of_o hypocrite_n they_o hold_v not_o say_v he_o the_o head_n whereby_o all_o the_o body_n be_v knit_v together_o by_o synowe_v &_o jointe_n and_o again_o unto_o the_o ephesian_n let_v we_o therefore_o grow_v up_o in_o he_o which_o be_v the_o head_n 15_o ephe._n 4._o 15_o namely_o christ_n so_o that_o every_o sense_n and_o move_n of_o the_o church_n flow_v from_o christ_n alone_o not_o from_o any_o mortal_a man_n but_o thou_o will_v object_v objection_n a_o objection_n that_o prince_n undoubted_o can_v engender_v civil_a virtue_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o their_o people_n wherefore_o the_o reason_n on_o both_o part_n be_v a_o like_a diverse_a the_o consideration_n of_o the_o church_n and_o common_a weal_n be_v diverse_a yes_o very_o they_o can_v for_o that_o do_v not_o exceed_v the_o power_n of_o nature_n for_o virtue_n spring_v of_o frequent_v action_n so_o when_o as_o prince_n by_o law_n and_o edict_n drive_v their_o subject_n unto_o action_n they_o also_o drive_v they_o unto_o virtue_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o regeneration_n be_v not_o attain_v by_o many_o action_n but_o only_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n for_o these_o gift_n of_o god_n flow_v unto_o the_o church_n by_o jointe_n and_o synowe_v that_o be_v by_o preacher_n and_o minister_n for_o their_o part_n be_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n to_o excommunicate_a offender_n and_o to_o reconcile_v the_o penitent_a for_o albeit_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o do_v he_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o these_o man_n aristocratia_fw-la whether_o in_o the_o church_n may_v be_v a_o outward_a head_n that_o shall_v govern_v the_o minister_n the_o order_n institute_v by_o christ_n must_v not_o be_v change_v aristocratia_fw-la 3_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o although_o the_o inward_a sense_n and_o move_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o christ_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v a_o outward_a head_n to_o rule_v minister_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o all_o in_o their_o duty_n there_o may_v not_o be_v neither_o undoubted_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o change_v the_o order_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o god_n will_v that_o in_o the_o church_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o government_n of_o the_o best_a man_n that_o bishop_n shall_v take_v the_o charge_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n &_o shall_v choose_v minister_n yet_o so_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o be_v exclude_v minister_n that_o bishop_n be_v to_o choose_v minister_n but_o even_o as_o the_o israelite_n cast_v away_o the_o government_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v make_v themselves_o a_o king_n even_o so_o they_o that_o will_v have_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n have_v cast_v away_o christ_n the_o true_a head_n of_o the_o church_n paul_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n say_v 11._o eph._n 4_o 11._o that_o christ_n give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n some_o teacher_n for_o edify_v of_o the_o church_n neither_o add_v he_o that_o he_o set_v one_o over_o all_o these_o person_n who_o command_v these_o man_n to_o alter_v this_o order_n further_n when_o mathias_n be_v to_o be_v substitute_v in_o the_o place_n of_o judas_n 15._o acts._n 1._o 15._o 3._o acts._n 6._o 3._o and_o when_o deacon_n shall_v be_v create_v the_o matter_n be_v refer_v not_o unto_o the_o pope_n but_o unto_o the_o people_n beside_o this_o bishop_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v the_o universal_a bishop_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o shall_v be_v the_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n or_o the_o universal_a bishop_n which_o thing_n no_o reason_n will_v bear_v but_o least_o that_o the_o papist_n shall_v think_v that_o there_o be_v small_a weight_n in_o my_o word_n let_v they_o hear_v gregory_n the_o chief_a of_o all_o pope_n matter_n argument_n of_o pope_n gregory_n touch_v this_o matter_n he_o in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o register_n in_o the_o epistle_n unto_o mauricius_n the_o emperor_n unto_o constantia_n the_o empress_n unto_o the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n alexandria_n antioch_n and_o unto_o john_n of_o constantinople_n write_v at_o large_a of_o this_o matter_n i_o will_v comprise_v his_o argument_n in_o as_o few_o word_n as_o i_o can_v there_o can_v say_v he_o be_v one_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o if_o peradventure_o that_o head_n shall_v fall_v into_o any_o heresy_n it_o will_v of_o necessity_n be_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v and_o that_o the_o same_o head_n may_v be_v corrupt_v nestorius_n and_o macedonius_n may_v be_v a_o trial_n who_o sometime_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n the_o one_o of_o these_o affirm_v distinct_a person_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o other_o deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n furthermore_o if_o there_o may_v be_v one_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v it_o will_v of_o necessity_n be_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o other_o bishop_n shall_v be_v derive_v unto_o he_o but_o that_o will_v be_v absurd_a therefore_o cyprian_n say_v that_o there_o be_v one_o bishopric_n whereof_o
his_o own_o self_n neither_o will_v they_o beside_o one_o pope_n admit_v a_o other_o what_o head_n therefore_o shall_v he_o have_v they_o will_v say_v christ_n but_o we_o will_v reply_v unto_o they_o that_o if_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o head_n unto_o the_o pope_n how_o happen_v it_o that_o he_o may_v not_o suffice_v other_o also_o we_o have_v depart_v from_o they_o which_o challenge_v unto_o themselves_o a_o other_o power_n and_o hability_n of_o forgive_a sin_n than_o by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o thus_o i_o know_v not_o what_o counterfeit_a key_n whereby_o they_o bound_v and_o loose_v they_o have_v make_v unto_o themselves_o they_o say_v 23_o mat._n 24._o 23_o of_o christ_n behold_v he_o be_v here_o behold_v he_o be_v there_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o secret_a place_n while_o they_o offer_v unto_o we_o a_o small_a wafercake_n to_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o mass_n in_o the_o pix_n and_o also_o in_o pomp_n wherein_o they_o carry_v the_o same_o about_o we_o have_v separate_v ourselves_o from_o they_o which_o preach_v the_o merit_n of_o man_n and_o brag_v of_o the_o work_n which_o they_o call_v work_n of_o supererogation_n and_o see_v they_o have_v revolt_v from_o christ_n let_v they_o cease_v to_o wonder_v that_o we_o be_v depart_v from_o they_o the_o fellowship_n of_o they_o be_v now_o the_o pillar_n of_o lie_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v rule_v and_o govern_v for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o wolf_n cover_v with_o sheep_n skin_n neither_o be_v there_o among_o they_o the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o the_o receptacle_n of_o image_n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o church_n as_o say_v ambrose_n upon_o luke_n the_o 2._o book_n and_o 3._o chapter_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o live_n but_o those_o man_n be_v the_o council_n or_o convent_n of_o the_o dead_a we_o have_v depart_v from_o that_o church_n which_o consist_v in_o wall_n paint_a colour_n and_o vizardes_n whereas_o the_o true_a seat_n thereof_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n as_o lactantius_n in_o his_o 4_o book_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la sapientia_fw-la and_o 13_o chapter_n have_v write_v there_o the_o corrupt_a and_o vicious_a man_n be_v worship_v and_o christ_n the_o author_n of_o salvation_n be_v neglect_v we_o forsake_v the_o adulterous_a church_n which_o beside_o christ_n the_o lawful_a spouse_n acknowledge_v the_o pope_n for_o her_o husband_n we_o have_v also_o depart_v from_o the_o old_a grow_a schism_n wherein_o that_o multitude_n of_o romanist_n have_v sever_v themselves_o from_o other_o by_o turn_v away_o her_o ear_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o convert_n altogether_o unto_o fable_n and_o because_o it_o have_v forsake_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v give_v over_o to_o a_o strong_a illusion_n of_o error_n we_o be_v fall_v away_o from_o they_o that_o go_v astray_o and_o we_o go_v forward_o unto_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o unto_o the_o king_n high_a way_n we_o will_v not_o be_v with_o they_o which_o follow_v the_o spirit_n of_o error_n have_v their_o conscience_n mark_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n and_o forbid_v meat_n and_o marriage_n 48_o now_o it_o appear_v by_o these_o mark_n what_o manner_n of_o congregation_n it_o be_v from_o who_o we_o have_v revolt_v and_o it_o be_v sufficient_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n unless_o perhaps_o thou_o will_v say_v it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o malignant_a other_o mark_n also_o may_v be_v annex_v but_o i_o cease_v to_o reckon_v up_o any_o more_o because_o whosoever_o be_v but_o meanelie_o acquaint_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n may_v see_v they_o pope_n the_o mark_n of_o their_o church_n which_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o i_o shall_v now_o describe_v that_o church_n unto_o the_o which_o we_o have_v repair_v see_v it_o have_v property_n contrary_a unto_o those_o which_o we_o have_v now_o allege_v this_o one_o thing_n will_v i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o apocalips_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v like_o a_o woman_n 12._o apoc._n 12._o which_o bring_v forth_o a_o man_n child_n and_o flee_v into_o the_o desert_n lest_o it_o shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o the_o dragon_n which_o persecute_v she_o our_o man_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n constrain_v to_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n see_v the_o chief_a prelate_n most_o cruel_o rage_v against_o they_o who_o nevertheless_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n do_v most_o earnest_o complain_v that_o we_o leave_v they_o no_o form_n of_o a_o church_n howbeit_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o ascribe_v this_o unto_o we_o but_o unto_o themselves_o for_o they_o have_v deceive_v godly_a man_n of_o that_o liberty_n see_v that_o the_o true_a church_n shall_v be_v hear_v and_o reverence_v and_o the_o faithful_a sort_n ought_v to_o obey_v it_o but_o these_o man_n require_v such_o thing_n as_o we_o ought_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o obey_v 49_o but_o they_o say_v 1._o it_o be_v object_v that_o paul_n depart_v not_o from_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n though_o it_o be_v corrupt_a 1._o cor._n 1._o 1._o 1._o cor._n 1._o 12_o 1._o cor._n 6._o 1._o 1._o cor._n 5._o 1._o that_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v very_o much_o insert_v and_o corrupt_v which_o nevertheless_o paul_n acknowledge_v and_o salute_v the_o corinthian_n be_v very_o much_o divide_v among_o themselves_o one_o will_v be_v of_o paul_n another_o of_o caephas_n another_o of_o apollo_n and_o so_o they_o attribute_v as_o much_o unto_o their_o minister_n as_o unto_o christ_n they_o bring_v their_o contention_n and_o strife_n to_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o the_o ethnic_n they_o suffer_v a_o incestuous_a man_n who_o have_v the_o wife_n of_o his_o father_n to_o be_v conversant_a among_o they_o they_o think_v not_o whoredom_n to_o be_v sin_n 21_o 1._o cor._n 6._o 13_o 1._o cor._n 8._o 10_o 1._o co._n 11._o 21_o they_o do_v every_o where_o eat_v with_o the_o ethnic_n thing_n dedicate_v unto_o idol_n they_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o unquietness_n of_o mind_n they_o abuse_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n 33._o 1._o cor._n 14._o 1_o 1._o co._n 15._o 33._o neither_o do_v they_o judge_v true_o and_o godly_a of_o the_o resurrection_n these_o thing_n no_o doubt_n be_v grievous_a crime_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o therefore_o bring_v to_o pass_v but_o that_o among_o the_o corinthian_n there_o be_v a_o church_n but_o we_o answer_v this_o doubt_n after_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n that_o we_o do_v before_o as_o touch_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o although_o it_o be_v distain_v and_o corrupt_v yet_o do_v it_o not_o constrain_v any_o to_o wicked_a opinion_n and_o rite_n and_o it_o exercise_v the_o ceremony_n according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n wherefore_o see_v in_o many_o thing_n they_o be_v good_a man_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v open_o publish_v and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v sound_o administer_v and_o thus_o although_o many_o be_v infect_v with_o sin_n and_o grievous_a corruption_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o all_o stray_v from_o faith_n &_o holiness_n wherefore_o the_o church_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v at_o corinth_n where_o the_o two_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o be_v sound_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o mean_v and_o the_o sacrament_n they_o be_v never_o without_o some_o fruit_n but_o as_o it_o be_v elsewhere_o say_v they_o be_v assure_v token_n and_o pledge_n of_o the_o true_a church_n church_n they_o object_n the_o break_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n 50_o they_o also_o cry_v out_o against_o we_o that_o we_o have_v break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n but_o what_o union_n i_o beseech_v you_o do_v they_o tell_v we_o of_o no_o other_o very_o but_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o seat_n of_o rome_n to_o which_o they_o be_v in_o miserable_a bondage_n the_o unity_n of_o idolatry_n and_o of_o the_o mass_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o all_o they_o receive_v and_o also_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n wherein_o all_o they_o in_o a_o manner_n communicate_v one_o with_o another_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n neither_o acknowledge_v nor_o testify_v paul_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n write_v 3._o ephe._n 4._o 3._o be_v you_o careful_a to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n again_o one_o body_n one_o spirit_n even_o as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o vocation_n and_o again_o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o all_o which_o be_v above_o all_o
augustine_n against_o faustus_n in_o his_o 12._o book_n and_o 19_o chapter_n express_o say_v that_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o cloud_n be_v baptism_n consecrate_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o they_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v forgive_v all_o which_o thing_n be_v common_a with_o our_o sacrament_n schoole-divines_a the_o schoole-divines_a further_o all_o the_o school_n divine_v hold_v that_o circumcision_n be_v a_o remedy_n against_o original_a sin_n whereby_o we_o may_v perceive_v they_o hold_v not_o that_o circumcision_n be_v a_o bare_a and_o naked_a sign_n sign_n that_o circumcision_n be_v no_o bare_a sign_n there_o may_v also_o for_o proof_n hereof_o be_v bring_v place_n of_o scripture_n which_o teach_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n for_o in_o the_o 10._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n unto_o the_o corinthian_n 2_o 1._o cor._n 10._o 2_o the_o old_a father_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v baptize_v and_o to_o have_v eat_v the_o self_n same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o to_o have_v drink_v the_o self_n same_o drink_n which_o we_o at_o this_o day_n eat_v and_o drink_v and_o again_o in_o the_o 2._o 11._o verse_n 11._o chapter_n to_o the_o colossian_n he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v circumcise_v with_o circumcision_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n and_o he_o add_v by_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n where_o he_o declare_v that_o in_o the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n be_v through_o christ_n give_v the_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n the_o 17._o chapter_n be_v most_o manifest_o declare_v that_o circumcision_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherein_o god_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v the_o god_n both_o of_o abraham_n and_o of_o his_o seed_n 9_o but_o against_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v be_v object_v unto_o we_o out_o of_o the_o 10._o objection_n the_o 1._o objection_n chapter_n of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o 1._o cor._n 10._o 1_o that_o paul_n there_o affirm_v not_o one_o whether_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a father_n and_o we_o be_v all_o one_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a father_n be_v one_o &_o the_o same_o with_o we_o but_o only_o write_v this_o that_o the_o elder_n and_o father_n have_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o sacrament_n amongst_o themselves_o and_o yet_o many_o of_o they_o shameful_o perish_v and_o be_v destroy_v in_o the_o desert_n although_o in_o the_o sacrament_n they_o have_v communicate_v with_o other_o godly_a man_n wherefore_o they_o say_v that_o paul_n of_o the_o lesser_a or_o of_o the_o like_a will_v conclude_v that_o we_o also_o if_o we_o live_v wicked_o shall_v perish_v although_o we_o be_v initiate_v in_o christ_n and_o use_v the_o self_n same_o sacrament_n that_o the_o elect_v of_o god_n do_v but_o against_o this_o exposition_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n himself_o be_v most_o plain_o repugnant_a for_o he_o say_v have_v the_o forefather_n ãâã_d eat_v &_o drink_v christ_n therefore_o they_o have_v the_o fââ¦th_v on_o of_o the_o same_o meat_n that_o we_o have_v that_o the_o old_a father_n have_v in_o their_o sacrament_n the_o self_n same_o meat_n that_o we_o have_v that_o be_v christ_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v and_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n follow_v they_o and_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n now_o if_o they_o have_v christ_n doubtless_o they_o want_v not_o the_o meat_n of_o our_o sacrament_n which_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o christ_n further_o we_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v express_o appoint_v name_n unto_o our_o sacrament_n for_o he_o name_v baptism_n and_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_n further_o if_o we_o follow_v the_o exposition_n of_o our_o adversary_n we_o shall_v make_v paul_n argument_n of_o small_a force_n for_o he_o mean_v to_o reproove_v the_o security_n of_o the_o corinthian_n which_o seem_v to_o promise_v unto_o themselves_o salvation_n for_o this_o cause_n only_o because_o they_o be_v christian_n and_o partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n although_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o live_v loose_o and_o dissolute_o wherefore_o he_o declare_v that_o god_n will_v several_o punish_v they_o except_o they_o repent_v as_o we_o read_v that_o he_o punish_v the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o he_o sundry_a way_n afflict_v they_o in_o the_o desert_n and_o if_o their_o sacrament_n and_o we_o be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o paul_n conclude_v nothing_o for_o the_o corinthian_n may_v have_v say_v yea_o but_o our_o testament_n be_v a_o far_a other_o thing_n than_o be_v the_o testament_n of_o the_o old_a father_n &_o our_o sacrament_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o be_v their_o sacrament_n wherefore_o god_n will_v not_o afflict_v we_o neither_o ought_v thou_o to_o compare_v we_o with_o they_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v paul_n argument_n make_v of_o no_o force_n if_o we_o take_v away_o the_o similitude_n and_o proportion_n which_o the_o thing_n of_o our_o sacrament_n have_v with_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a father_n beside_o also_o augustine_n in_o his_o 26._o treatise_n upon_o john_n most_o plain_o teach_v that_o the_o old_a father_n as_o touch_v the_o spiritual_a matter_n have_v in_o their_o sacrament_n the_o selfsame_a that_o we_o have_v thing_n augustine_n say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o forefather_n and_o we_o be_v all_o one_o as_o touch_v the_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o outward_a form_n he_o say_v one_o thing_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o a_o other_o unto_o we_o but_o as_o touch_v the_o thing_n signify_v he_o acknowledge_v no_o difference_n at_o al._n so_o that_o the_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o our_o adversary_n have_v by_o their_o exposition_n go_v about_o to_o wrest_v from_o we_o be_v by_o these_o reason_n to_o be_v defend_v objection_n the_o 2._o objection_n 10_o they_o object_n moreover_o that_o the_o father_n in_o many_o place_n say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a father_n be_v shadow_n and_o image_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o be_v exhibit_v in_o our_o sacrament_n way_n image_n take_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n unto_o they_o we_o answer_v that_o image_n may_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n be_v take_v for_o some_o be_v outward_o vain_a and_o void_a and_o contain_v nothing_o other_o image_n have_v in_o deed_n the_o thing_n itself_o but_o yet_o intricate_o and_o obscure_o if_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o other_o image_n more_o evident_a in_o the_o second_o sort_n we_o will_v easy_o grant_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a father_n be_v image_n and_o shadow_n of_o we_o not_o that_o the_o old_a father_n have_v not_o in_o their_o sacrament_n the_o self_n same_o thing_n that_o we_o receive_v in_o we_o but_o because_o their_o sacrament_n more_o intricate_o and_o obscure_o shadow_v the_o same_o for_o the_o better_a explication_n hereof_o chrysostome_n seem_v to_o bring_v a_o very_a apt_a similitude_n in_o his_o homily_n which_o he_o make_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n our_o father_n be_v baptize_v into_o moses_n and_o in_o his_o 17._o homily_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n painter_n say_v he_o when_o they_o intend_v to_o paint_v a_o king_n first_o they_o draw_v out_o the_o proportion_n upon_o a_o table_n with_o shadow_n and_o dark_a colour_n but_o yet_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o a_o man_n may_v by_o these_o line_n although_o it_o be_v somewhat_o obscure_a easy_o perceive_v that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o king_n be_v there_o paint_a and_o horseman_n and_o chariot_n and_o such_o other_o like_a which_o thing_n yet_o be_v not_o straightway_o know_v of_o all_o man_n but_o afterward_o when_o the_o painter_n have_v lay_v on_o fresh_a colour_n and_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n those_o thing_n which_o before_o by_o those_o first_o line_n appear_v scarce_o begin_v and_o rude_a be_v now_o manifest_o and_o express_o perceive_v such_o say_v he_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a father_n if_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o we_o by_o these_o word_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o chrysostom_n be_v of_o the_o opinion_n that_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n be_v represent_v in_o our_o sacrament_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a father_n although_o in_o they_o more_o obscure_o &_o in_o we_o more_o manifest_o another_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sacrament_n old_a and_o new_a be_v put_v one_o for_o another_o but_o how_o great_a a_o nearness_n there_o be_v between_o both_o these_o kind_n of_o sacrament_n paul_n seem_v hereby_o to_o teach_v in_o that_o he_o put_v the_o name_n of_o the_o one_o for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o other_o and_o make_v they_o common_a to_o both_o for_o in_o the_o 10._o chap._n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinth_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o old_a
which_o be_v not_o magistrate_n such_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o church_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v keeper_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o law_n but_o not_o only_o as_o touch_v outward_a discipline_n minister_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n and_o a_o minister_n because_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o minister_n through_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o pierce_v even_o to_o the_o inward_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n join_v his_o power_n both_o to_o the_o right_n preach_v of_o his_o word_n and_o also_o to_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v minister_v in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o magistrate_n only_o exercise_v outward_a discipline_n and_o punishment_n upon_o transgressor_n the_o minister_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n bind_v the_o guilty_a and_o unpenitent_a and_o in_o his_o name_n exclude_v they_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o long_o as_o they_o shall_v so_o remain_v the_o magistrate_n punish_v with_o outward_a punishment_n and_o when_o need_n require_v use_v the_o sword_n both_o of_o they_o nourish_v the_o godly_a but_o diverse_o the_o magistrate_n advaunce_v they_o with_o honour_n riches_n and_o dignity_n the_o minister_n comfort_v they_o with_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n &_o with_o the_o sacrament_n magistrate_n the_o end_n of_o a_o magistrate_n wherefore_o the_o magistrate_n be_v appoint_v to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v diligent_o keep_v the_o guilty_a punish_v and_o the_o good_a holpen_v and_o foster_v and_o certain_o the_o law_n be_v a_o dumb_a magistrate_n and_o again_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o live_n and_o speak_v law_n 3._o rom._n 13._o 3._o and_o be_v also_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n as_o paul_n say_v to_o their_o praise_n which_o do_v well_o and_o on_o the_o otherside_n he_o bear_v the_o sword_n against_o the_o wicked_a as_o a_o judge_n and_o revenger_n of_o god_n 6._o look_v in_o 1._o sam._n 8._o 6._o neither_o tend_v these_o thing_n to_o any_o other_o end_n than_o to_o the_o safety_n of_o man_n 2_o howbeit_o the_o form_n of_o magistrate_n be_v not_o of_o one_o sort_n but_o manifold_a as_o monarchia_fw-la manifold_a the_o form_n of_o a_o magistrate_n be_v manifold_a the_o government_n of_o one_o aristocrasia_n the_o rule_n of_o many_o good_a man_n and_o politia_n politic_a government_n or_o else_o tyrannis_fw-la where_o one_o rule_v for_o his_o own_o commodity_n oligarchia_fw-la where_o a_o few_o be_v in_o authority_n and_o democratia_fw-la when_v the_o people_n bear_v the_o sway_n the_o description_n and_o nature_n of_o which_o form_n plato_n aristotle_n and_o other_o philosopher_n have_v elegant_o describe_v of_o all_o these_o manner_n of_o government_n the_o best_a be_v to_o be_v desire_v and_o all_o man_n to_o who_o it_o pertain_v aught_o to_o provide_v that_o a_o good_a or_o tolerable_a estate_n degenerate_v not_o into_o a_o evil_a one_o but_o if_o it_o happen_v at_o any_o time_n that_o tyrant_n or_o wicked_a prince_n obtain_v the_o governance_n that_o must_v be_v suffer_v as_o much_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n give_v leave_v the_o jew_n be_v by_o violence_n oppress_v of_o the_o babylonian_n magistrate_n jer._n 27._o 11._o &_o 29._o 7._o a_o example_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o obey_v of_o the_o magistrate_n who_o nevertheless_o god_n admonish_v that_o they_o shall_v obey_v &_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o king_n although_o he_o be_v a_o tyrant_n and_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o hebrew_n most_o wrongful_o caesar_n also_o hold_v jewrie_n by_o tyranny_n and_o yet_o christ_n say_v give_v that_o which_o be_v caesar_n unto_o caesar_n 21._o mat._n 22._o 21._o and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n unto_o god_n the_o apostle_n also_o have_v teach_v that_o we_o must_v obey_v prince_n and_o pray_v for_o they_o 13._o rom._n 13._o 1._o 1._o pet._n 2._o 13._o nero_n be_v a_o most_o shameful_a beast_n to_o who_o notwithstanding_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n show_v that_o obedience_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v 5._o rom._n 13._o 5._o not_o only_o for_o fear_v but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n phocas_n attain_v to_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n by_o evil_a practice_n and_o most_o cruel_o slay_v mauritius_n his_o prince_n and_o also_o his_o child_n who_o nevertheless_o the_o roman_n acknowledge_v for_o their_o emperor_n and_o gregory_n the_o first_o read_v unto_o the_o people_n his_o commandment_n and_o writing_n but_o and_o if_o thou_o shall_v demand_v what_o form_n of_o a_o public_a weal_n the_o jew_n have_v it_o may_v easy_o be_v know_v at_o the_o beginning_n they_o have_v aristocrasia_n where_o the_o best_a sort_n rule_v for_o god_n approve_v the_o counsel_n of_o jethro_n 14_o exo._n 18._o 14_o which_o be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v choose_v out_o wise_a man_n and_o courageous_a and_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n which_o shall_v govern_v the_o public_a weal_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o exodus_fw-la and_o deuteronomie_n 16._o deut_n 1._o 9_o numb_a 11._o 16._o yea_o and_o god_n himself_o with_o his_o spirit_n do_v so_o inspire_v these_o 70._o man_n who_o he_o have_v command_v to_o be_v choose_v as_o helper_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o government_n as_o they_o also_o prophesy_v on_o this_o wise_a be_v the_o israelite_n govern_v although_o afterward_o they_o be_v rule_v by_o a_o king_n pastor_n that_o prince_n be_v call_v pastor_n 3_o but_o this_o must_v not_o be_v omit_v that_o prince_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o only_o call_v deacon_n or_o minister_n of_o god_n but_o also_o pastor_n 34._o ezech._n 34._o of_o who_o ezechiel_n complain_v for_o many_o cause_n for_o that_o they_o cruel_o and_o perverslie_o feed_v the_o people_n of_o god_n homer_n homer_n homer_n also_o call_v his_o agamemnon_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o people_n for_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o bear_v rule_n as_o thief_n or_o hirelinge_n to_o fleece_n and_o to_o oppress_v but_o to_o keep_v nourish_v and_o feed_v like_o pastor_n they_o be_v also_o call_v father_n father_n magistrate_n be_v call_v father_n wherefore_o the_o senator_n among_o the_o roman_n be_v call_v patres_fw-la conscripti_fw-la that_o be_v appoint_a father_n neither_o be_v there_o a_o great_a or_o more_o ancient_a honour_n in_o the_o commonweal_n than_o to_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o country_n yea_o also_o a_o magistrate_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v comprehend_v under_o this_o commandment_n honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n 12_o exo._n 20._o 12_o prince_n then_o owe_v unto_o their_o subject_n a_o fatherly_a love_n and_o they_o ought_v always_o to_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v not_o ruler_n over_o beast_n but_o over_o man_n and_o that_o themselves_o also_o be_v man_n who_o yet_o shall_v be_v far_o better_a and_o more_o excellent_a than_o those_o who_o they_o govern_v otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o govern_v they_o for_o we_o make_v not_o a_o sheep_n the_o chief_a ruler_n over_o sheep_n but_o the_o belwether_n and_o then_o the_o shepherd_n and_o even_o as_o a_o shepherd_n excel_v the_o sheep_n so_o ought_v they_o to_o who_o the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n be_v commit_v to_o excel_v the_o people_n now_o must_v we_o consider_v by_o who_o magistrate_n be_v ordain_v that_o be_v sometime_o do_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o senate_n appoint_v by_o who_o magistrate_n be_v appoint_v sometime_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n or_o by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o soldier_n or_o else_o by_o succession_n of_o inheritance_n howbeit_o these_o be_v but_o instrument_n magistrate_n god_n be_v the_o first_o appointer_n of_o magistrate_n but_o the_o proper_a cause_n of_o magistrate_n be_v god_n himself_o which_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o many_o reason_n first_o there_o be_v by_o god_n kindle_v a_o certain_a light_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n whereby_o they_o understand_v that_o they_o can_v live_v together_o without_o a_o guide_n and_o from_o thence_o spring_v the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n 12_o deu._n 17._o 12_o the_o law_n of_o god_n also_o command_v to_o obey_v magistrate_n and_o before_o the_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o genesis_n 6._o gen._n 9_o 6._o god_n ordain_v that_o he_o which_o shed_v man_n blood_n his_o blood_n also_o shall_v be_v shed_v not_o rash_o in_o deed_n or_o by_o every_o man_n for_o that_o be_v very_o absurd_a we_o may_v then_o gather_v by_o those_o word_n that_o a_o magistrate_n be_v plain_o institute_v by_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v punish_v manqueller_n paul_n also_o write_v that_o 1._o rom._n 13._o 1._o all_o power_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n and_o christ_n answer_v unto_o pilate_n 11._o joh._n 19_o 11._o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o power_n against_o i_o except_o it_o have_v be_v give_v thou_o from_o above_o by_o these_o testimony_n and_o reason_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o
under_o our_o neck_n and_o use_v his_o admonition_n as_o it_o be_v medicine_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o word_n be_v understand_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n to_o admonish_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o salvation_n albeit_o the_o same_o emperor_n or_o afterward_o err_v valentinian_n the_o error_n of_o the_o say_a valentinian_n for_o when_o he_o have_v appoint_v ambrose_n praetor_n of_o the_o city_n of_o milan_n the_o people_n do_v choose_v he_o to_o be_v bishop_n which_o when_o the_o emperor_n know_v he_o give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n after_o this_o manner_n i_o have_v appoint_v he_o ruler_n over_o the_o body_n of_o man_n but_o thou_o will_v have_v he_o ruler_n over_o the_o soul_n etc._n etc._n valentinian_n do_v not_o right_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o office_n only_a bishops_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o care_n not_o of_o the_o soul_n only_a nor_o of_o the_o body_n only_a why_o so_o ought_v bishop_n to_o have_v a_o care_n only_o over_o soul_n and_o not_o over_o body_n also_o what_o if_o they_o give_v themselves_o unto_o gluttony_n or_o drunckennesse_n or_o live_v licentiouslie_o touch_v outward_a behaviour_n must_v they_o not_o reproove_v these_o thing_n yes_o true_o must_v they_o neither_o must_v prince_n have_v only_o a_o care_n over_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o neglect_v their_o soul_n for_o we_o do_v not_o imagine_v that_o a_o prince_n be_v a_o neteheard_n or_o swineherd_n to_o who_o be_v commit_v a_o care_n only_o of_o the_o flesh_n belly_n and_o skin_n of_o his_o subject_n yea_o rather_o he_o must_v provide_v that_o they_o may_v live_v virtuous_o and_o godly_a but_o what_o if_o christian_a prince_n when_o they_o be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n admonish_v of_o public_a and_o most_o grievous_a sin_n will_v not_o hear_v neither_o amend_v that_o which_o they_o have_v naughtilie_o commit_v what_o i_o say_v shall_v the_o bishop_n do_v in_o this_o case_n ambrose_n excommunicate_v theodosius_n the_o emperor_n when_o he_o exercise_v so_o grievous_a tyranny_n against_o the_o thessalonian_o innocentius_n also_o excommunicate_v archadius_fw-la when_o he_o have_v exile_v john_n chrysostome_n which_o free_o and_o true_o admonish_v he_o as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o distinct_a 96._o chapt._n duo_o sunt_fw-la and_o in_o the_o distinct_a 18._o in_o the_o chapt._n quoniam_fw-la quidem_fw-la and_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o 6._o synod_n where_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o every_o year_n there_o shall_v be_v have_v two_o synod_n and_o if_o that_o prince_n will_v hinder_v they_o let_v they_o be_v excommunicate_v 11._o but_o what_o do_v i_o make_v mention_n of_o these_o latter_a thing_n eusebius_n eusebius_n let_v we_o read_v eusebius_n in_o the_o 6._o book_n the_o 34._o chapter_n where_o he_o say_v that_o philip_n the_o emperor_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o origen_n be_v the_o first_o christian_a prince_n and_o that_o he_o will_v have_v be_v present_a together_o with_o the_o faithful_a on_o easter_n even_o &_o have_v communicate_v with_o they_o in_o prayer_n but_o the_o bishop_n because_o he_o be_v a_o wicked_a and_o naughty_a liver_n reject_v he_o among_o they_o that_o be_v put_v to_o penance_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v open_a confession_n before_o the_o church_n and_o confess_v his_o sin_n otherwise_o he_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v admit_v unto_o the_o communion_n this_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o time_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o chief_a monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n wherefore_o the_o civil_a power_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o minister_n but_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o civil_a when_o the_o minister_n behave_v themselves_o ill_a either_o in_o thing_n humane_a or_o thing_n ecclesiastical_a for_o these_o power_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n interchangeable_a and_o sundry_a way_n be_v occupy_v about_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n and_o mutual_o help_v one_o another_o even_o as_o aristotle_n unto_o theodectes_n call_v rhetoric_n and_o logic_n interchangeable_a art_n aristotle_n aristotle_n because_o either_o of_o they_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n after_o a_o sundry_a manner_n the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o magistrate_n not_o by_o a_o spiritual_a subjection_n but_o by_o a_o politic_a for_o as_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n and_o sermon_n it_o be_v not_o subject_a unto_o it_o because_o the_o magistrate_n may_v not_o alter_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o sacrament_n which_o the_o minister_n use_v neither_o can_v he_o compel_v the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n to_o teach_v otherwise_o or_o in_o any_o other_o sort_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n than_o be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n howbeit_o minister_n in_o that_o they_o be_v man_n and_o citizen_n be_v without_o all_o doubt_n subject_a together_o with_o their_o land_n riches_n and_o possession_n unto_o the_o magistrate_n so_o christ_n pay_v tribute_n 27_o mat._n 17._o 27_o so_o also_o do_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o whole_a primative_a church_n there_o be_v most_o holy_a man_n their_o manner_n also_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o censure_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o magistrate_n 12_o we_o say_v moreover_o that_o minister_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o magistrate_n not_o only_o as_o touch_v those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v rehearse_v but_o also_o as_o i_o before_o signify_v concern_v their_o function_n because_o if_o they_o teach_v not_o right_a neither_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n orderly_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o compel_v they_o to_o a_o order_n and_o to_o see_v that_o they_o teach_v not_o corruptlie_o and_o that_o they_o mingle_v not_o fable_n nor_o yet_o abuse_v the_o sacrament_n or_o deliver_v they_o otherwise_o than_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v 26._o prince_n may_v put_v the_o minister_n out_o of_o their_o place_n if_o they_o behave_v not_o themselves_o well_o verse_n 26._o also_o if_o they_o live_v naughtilie_o and_o wicked_o they_o shall_v put_v they_o forth_o of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n this_o do_v solomon_n who_o depose_v abiathar_n and_o put_v sadock_n in_o his_o place_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o king_n the_o 2._o chapter_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n justinian_n displace_v siluerius_n and_o vigilius_n and_o this_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o be_v do_v sometime_o by_o other_o prince_n but_o how_o justly_o i_o will_v not_o present_o declare_v this_o one_o thing_n i_o will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o the_o cause_n now_o allege_v but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v that_o i_o speak_v now_o of_o the_o fact_n and_o not_o of_o the_o right_n yea_o but_o i_o speak_v also_o of_o the_o right_n for_o the_o king_n ought_v to_o have_v with_o he_o the_o law_n of_o god_n write_v because_o he_o be_v ordain_v a_o keeper_n not_o only_o of_o the_o first_o table_n but_o also_o of_o the_o latter_a so_o then_o he_o which_o offend_v in_o any_o of_o they_o both_o run_v in_o danger_n of_o his_o power_n but_o although_o a_o king_n may_v remove_v a_o unprofitable_a and_o hurtful_a bishop_n yet_o can_v a_o bishop_n on_o the_o other_o side_n depose_v a_o king_n if_o he_o have_v offend_v 32._o matt._n 14._o 4._o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o depose_v king_n and_o prince_n luk._n 13._o 32._o john_n in_o deed_n reproove_v herod_n but_o he_o displace_v he_o not_o of_o his_o kingdom_n ambrose_n and_o innocentius_n excommunicate_v emperor_n but_o they_o proceed_v no_o further_o yea_o and_o christ_n call_v herod_n a_o wolf_n but_o he_o take_v not_o away_o his_o kingdom_n from_o he_o and_o he_o pay_v tribute_n unto_o tiberius_n a_o most_o wicked_a prince_n 27_o mat._n 17._o 27_o neither_o be_v he_o at_o any_o time_n author_n to_o any_o man_n to_o shake_v off_o his_o yoke_n wherefore_o let_v pope_n take_v heed_n by_o what_o right_a they_o remove_v at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n king_n and_o emperor_n out_o of_o their_o place_n this_o do_v neither_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n nor_o the_o apostle_n nor_o yet_o christ_n the_o pope_n boast_n that_o they_o have_v great_a power_n but_o if_o the_o same_o be_v any_o it_o consist_v whole_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n let_v they_o teach_v preach_v and_o admonish_v if_o they_o will_v exercise_v their_o power_n otherwise_o the_o civil_a and_o temporal_a power_n which_o they_o so_o much_o boast_v of_o be_v far_o from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n brief_o as_o there_o be_v find_v no_o king_n nor_o emperor_n so_o great_a that_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o minister_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v there_o no_o bishop_n which_o have_v offend_v but_o aught_o to_o be_v reproove_v by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n what_o difference_n
soever_o there_o be_v the_o same_o as_o i_o have_v say_v be_v whole_o as_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o reprove_v this_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n do_v by_o the_o word_n and_o prince_n by_o outward_a punishment_n but_o our_o false_a ecclesiasticke_n will_v be_v prince_n and_o reign_n and_o yet_o christ_n will_v be_v no_o king_n and_o when_o he_o be_v seek_v for_o to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o king_n he_o utterlie_o refuse_v it_o 15._o john_n 6._o 15._o yea_o rather_o he_o plain_o confess_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n 36._o joh._n 18._o 36._o he_o say_v also_o unto_o the_o apostle_n 25._o mat._n 20_o 25._o prince_n of_o the_o nation_n do_v bear_v rule_n over_o they_o but_o you_o shall_v not_o so_o do_v peter_n also_o who_o successor_n these_o man_n profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v 3._o 1._o pet._n 5._o ver_fw-la 3._o warn_v minister_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o exercise_v dominion_n over_o the_o clergy_n but_o these_o man_n will_v have_v prison_n soldier_n and_o sword_n and_o stir_v up_o war_n as_o they_o listen_v themselves_o 13_o perhaps_o they_o will_v object_v unto_o we_o the_o assamonite_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n machabées_n of_o the_o assamonite_n or_o machabées_n who_o for_o a_o certainty_n be_v both_o king_n and_o priest_n and_o confound_v both_o the_o power_n that_o history_n indeed_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o machabite_v machab._n machab._n but_o we_o must_v see_v whether_o they_o do_v it_o right_o or_o else_o wicked_o and_o ambicious_o doubtless_o i_o think_v they_o do_v it_o not_o orderly_o for_o god_n by_o his_o word_n have_v many_o time_n adjudge_v the_o kingdom_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n even_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o messiah_n 20._o gen._n 44._o 10_o psal_n 89_o 39_o numb_a 18._o 20._o and_o contrarilie_o he_o command_v the_o levite_n that_o they_o shall_v possess_v no_o land_n and_o much_o less_o to_o occupy_v a_o kingdom_n among_o their_o brethren_n but_o if_o a_o man_n have_v rather_o say_v that_o they_o do_v this_o by_o a_o certain_a secret_a revelation_n and_o hide_a judgement_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v not_o further_o the_o cause_n of_o these_o man_n see_v that_o which_o be_v do_v after_o this_o manner_n must_v not_o be_v draw_v to_o a_o example_n for_o i_o think_v rather_o that_o they_o offend_v in_o so_o do_v certain_o they_o do_v well_o when_o they_o deliver_v their_o country_n from_o tyranny_n but_o that_o be_v perform_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v take_v the_o kingdom_n upon_o they_o and_o god_n declare_v plain_o that_o the_o same_o act_n of_o they_o displease_v he_o for_o as_o we_o gather_v out_o of_o josephus_n that_o house_n afterward_o be_v never_o void_a of_o trouble_n they_o further_o object_v unto_o we_o 11_o acts._n 5._o for_o 5._o &_o 9_o acts._n 13._o 11_o that_o peter_n slay_v ananias_n and_o saphira_n and_o that_o paul_n strike_v elimas_n the_o sorcerer_n with_o blindness_n this_o be_v true_a in_o deed_n but_o they_o do_v these_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n punishment_n by_o what_o instrument_n the_o apostle_n use_v sometime_o outward_a punishment_n not_o by_o violence_n not_o by_o the_o sword_n neither_o by_o help_n of_o a_o executioner_n let_v these_o man_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n and_o we_o will_v regard_v they_o why_o do_v they_o not_o hear_v paul_n unto_o timothy_n 4._o 2._o tim._n 2._o 4._o let_v no_o man_n go_v on_o god_n warfare_n wrap_v himself_o in_o care_n of_o this_o life_n if_o they_o will_v go_v on_o warfare_n for_o god_n why_o do_v they_o in_o such_o sort_n hinder_v themselves_o with_o worldly_a business_n have_v they_o so_o much_o leisure_n from_o their_o own_o affair_n as_o they_o can_v have_v a_o care_n over_o other_o man_n let_v they_o answer_v plain_o will_v they_o at_o this_o day_n abide_v that_o any_o king_n shall_v attempt_v to_o teach_v the_o gospel_n or_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n they_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o neither_o do_v god_n himself_o also_o suffer_v it_o 16._o 2_o par._n 26._o ver_fw-la 16._o but_o he_o strike_v ozea_n with_o leprosy_n when_o he_o will_v have_v burn_v incense_n unto_o god_n why_o then_o do_v they_o invade_v the_o bound_n of_o other_o man_n these_o function_n ought_v to_o be_v separate_v several_a why_o these_o function_n ought_v to_o be_v several_a because_o either_o of_o they_o require_v a_o whole_a man_n apart_o by_o himself_o yea_o rather_o there_o have_v scarce_o be_v find_v any_o one_o man_n at_o any_o time_n which_o can_v right_o execute_v either_o of_o they_o so_o hard_o be_v the_o execution_n of_o they_o both_o howbeit_o both_o of_o they_o do_v one_o help_v another_o for_o the_o politic_a prince_n give_v judgement_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a in_o deed_n do_v not_o give_v judgement_n but_o he_o teach_v how_o judgement_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v have_v not_o respect_n say_v he_o of_o person_n in_o judgement_n 16._o deut._n 1._o 16._o afflict_v not_o the_o poor_a and_o strange_a receive_v no_o bribe_n and_o so_o forth_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n preach_v not_o neither_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n but_o unless_o these_o thing_n be_v right_o order_v office_n in_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v both_o the_o person_n &_o the_o office_n he_o ought_v to_o punish_v the_o minister_n and_o to_o be_v brief_a there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o we_o in_o this_o comparison_n in_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v both_o the_o power_n and_o also_o the_o man_n which_o bear_v &_o exercise_v the_o power_n he_o in_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a man_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o respect_n that_o he_o bear_v authority_n and_o govern_v he_o ought_v also_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n see_v out_o of_o the_o same_o he_o ought_v to_o seek_v rule_n to_o govern_v and_o bear_v rule_n in_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n also_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v both_o the_o ministry_n itself_o &_o also_o the_o person_n which_o execute_v it_o as_o touch_v the_o person_n the_o minister_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o civil_a power_n for_o both_o he_o be_v a_o citizen_n and_o he_o also_o pay_v tribute_n as_o other_o man_n do_v &_o be_v under_o the_o correction_n of_o manner_n but_o as_o concern_v the_o ministry_n he_o be_v also_o subject_a some_o way_n unto_o the_o magistrate_n for_o if_o either_o he_o teach_v or_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o must_v be_v reprehend_v by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o yet_o must_v he_o not_o seek_v for_o rule_n &_o reason_n of_o his_o function_n at_o the_o same_o magistrate_n hand_n but_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o this_o distinction_n we_o may_v easy_o understand_v the_o difference_n and_o agreement_n of_o either_o power_n 14_o now_o rest_v that_o we_o come_v to_o that_o thraso_n boniface_n to_o confute_v his_o argument_n boniface_n to_o the_o argument_n of_o boniface_n first_o out_o of_o that_o say_n which_o the_o apostle_n answer_v behold_v here_o be_v two_o sword_n and_o christ_n add_v it_o be_v sufficient_a he_o gather_v that_o the_o church_n have_v two_o power_n and_o both_o of_o they_o commit_v unto_o he_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o sometime_o there_o may_v be_v two_o sword_n in_o the_o church_n but_o they_o have_v not_o always_o be_v therein_o neither_o perhaps_o shall_v ever_o hereafter_o be_v what_o outward_a sword_n have_v the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n but_o yet_o now_o they_o will_v say_v it_o have_v i_o grant_v because_o king_n and_o emperor_n be_v christian_n which_o in_o old_a time_n be_v ethnic_n the_o church_n also_o have_v husbandry_n trade_n of_o merchandise_n the_o art_n of_o building_n and_o other_o such_o like_a for_o they_o which_o exercise_v these_o thing_n be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o the_o schoolman_n speak_v accidental_o since_o there_o may_v be_v a_o church_n though_o it_o have_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n sword_n how_o the_o church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v two_o sword_n so_o now_o because_o there_o be_v prince_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o outward_a sword_n but_o because_o prince_n in_o our_o time_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o the_o sword_n of_o prince_n be_v the_o sword_n of_o minister_n even_o as_o although_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n husbandry_n and_o the_o trade_n of_o merchandise_n and_o also_o the_o art_n of_o building_n it_o can_v thereby_o be_v
howbeit_o in_o many_o place_n they_o be_v not_o call_v tithe_n but_o stipend_n or_o wage_n and_o doubtless_o they_o be_v rather_o reward_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o labour_n of_o minister_n than_o tithe_n 19_o and_o as_o concern_v the_o argument_n propound_v we_o must_v understand_v inferior_n stipend_n be_v pay_v aswell_o to_o superior_n as_o inferior_n that_o such_o reward_n and_o stipend_n be_v thing_n indifferent_a for_o they_o be_v sometime_o pay_v unto_o inferior_n and_o sometime_o to_o superior_n for_o tribute_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v their_o stipend_n which_o we_o give_v unto_o they_o partly_o to_o nourish_v and_o sustain_v they_o and_o part_o to_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v subject_a unto_o they_o and_o last_o that_o they_o may_v have_v wherewithal_o to_o defend_v both_o we_o and_o the_o common_a weal_n and_o sometime_o inferior_n also_o do_v receive_v stipend_n for_o prince_n pay_v they_o unto_o soldier_n and_o yet_o can_v we_o not_o therefore_o say_v that_o the_o soldier_n be_v great_a than_o king_n and_o prince_n notwithstanding_o i_o will_v not_o be_v think_v that_o i_o speak_v these_o thing_n to_o diminish_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o these_o man_n argument_n be_v very_o trifle_v he_o the_o church_n which_o pay_v a_o stipend_n unto_o the_o minister_n be_v great_a than_o he_o neither_o doubt_v i_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n itself_o which_o pay_v the_o stipend_n unto_o the_o minister_n be_v great_a than_o the_o minister_n so_o that_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o tithe_n as_o they_o be_v at_o this_o day_n give_v unto_o minister_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v great_a which_o pay_v they_o church_n why_o king_n be_v consecrate_v by_o bishop_n &_o in_o the_o church_n but_o in_o that_o king_n and_o emperor_n be_v consecrate_v and_o anoint_v of_o bishop_n and_o in_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o crown_n and_o sword_n of_o they_o it_o nothing_o help_v their_o cause_n for_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o civil_a power_n bishop_n to_o prince_n the_o power_n be_v give_v by_o god_n not_o by_o bishop_n that_o be_v not_o give_v by_o the_o bishop_n but_o by_o god_n but_o this_o be_v there_o do_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o after_o the_o king_n or_o emperor_n be_v choose_v of_o god_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o be_v agreeable_a prayer_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o he_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n that_o god_n may_v confirm_v and_o strengthen_v his_o heart_n that_o he_o may_v increase_v godliness_n in_o he_o and_o power_n into_o he_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o name_n prosper_v his_o counsel_n and_o so_o make_v happy_a his_o action_n that_o they_o may_v prove_v profitable_a unto_o the_o church_n and_o unto_o the_o public_a weal_n and_o the_o bishop_n while_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o do_v be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n and_o go_v before_o it_o in_o express_v the_o prayer_n and_o this_o anoint_v be_v derive_v of_o a_o old_a ceremony_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o the_o king_n receave_v not_o his_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o of_o god_n even_o their_o own_o decree_n do_v testify_v in_o the_o distinct_a 96._o in_o the_o chapt._n si_fw-mi imperator_fw-la gelasius_n say_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v the_o privilege_n of_o his_o power_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n what_o do_v boniface_n then_o arrogantlie_o callenge_v to_o himself_o even_o that_o which_o belong_v unto_o god_n only_o for_o as_o paul_n say_v 2._o rom._n 13._o 2._o all_o power_n be_v of_o god_n in_o the_o code_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la veteri_fw-la enucleando_fw-la law_n the_o first_o justinian_n justinian_n justinian_n declare_v that_o his_o power_n be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gloss_n in_o the_o extravagant_n de_fw-fr maioritate_fw-la &_o obedientia_fw-la in_o the_o chapter_n unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la towards_o the_o end_n say_v that_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o king_n by_o god_n only_o and_o that_o therefore_o they_o do_v in_o deed_n receive_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o sword_n from_o the_o altar_n hostiensis_n pope_n boniface_n by_o his_o own_o argument_n be_v inferior_a to_o bishop_n hostiensis_n 20_o but_o let_v we_o more_o néerelie_o examine_v the_o argument_n of_o boniface_n i_o say_v he_o give_v power_n unto_o emperor_n therefore_o i_o be_o great_a than_o emperor_n let_v this_o most_o bless_a thraso_n answer_v i_o who_o consecrate_v he_o when_o he_o be_v choose_v pope_n true_o the_o bishop_n hostiensis_n let_v we_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o the_o bishop_n hostiensis_n be_v great_a than_o the_o pope_n and_o if_o that_o follow_v not_o then_o be_v also_o the_o argument_n of_o boniface_n weak_a because_o as_o i_o have_v show_v it_o be_v lay_v upon_o a_o rot_a foundation_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o bishop_n that_o give_v power_n unto_o king_n pope_n many_o emperor_n have_v not_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o pope_n moreover_o have_v there_o not_o be_v many_o emperor_n which_o be_v never_o consecrate_v by_o bishop_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v emperor_n no_o whit_n the_o less_o neither_o be_v the_o old_a grecian_a emperor_n so_o anoint_v it_o be_v therefore_o a_o new_a invention_n but_o what_o if_o i_o prove_v that_o the_o chief_a bishop_n be_v sometime_o consecrate_v by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n undoubted_o moses_n consecrate_a aaron_n though_o nevertheless_o as_o have_v be_v say_v moses_n be_v a_o civil_a prince_n 10_o exo._n 40._o 10_o so_o that_o boniface_n labour_v in_o vain_a about_o his_o consecration_n because_o he_o gather_v nothing_o thereby_o he_o boast_v moreover_o of_o the_o key_n we_o say_v he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o bind_n and_o lose_v but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n consist_v herein_o consist_v wherein_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n consist_v that_o you_o shall_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n true_o for_o he_o which_o beléeve_v the_o gospel_n be_v lose_a and_o he_o which_o beléeve_v not_o be_v bind_v but_o when_o you_o neither_o preach_v nor_o teach_v neither_o can_v you_o bind_v nor_o lose_v and_o far_o this_o subjection_n which_o we_o have_v grant_v be_v spiritual_a namely_o of_o faith_n and_o of_o obedience_n and_o not_o civil_a and_o with_o dominion_n afterward_o be_v jeremie_n object_v unto_o who_o the_o lord_n say_v 10._o jer._n 1._o 10._o i_o have_v appoint_v thou_o over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n first_o i_o demand_v here_o what_o king_n jeremie_n direct_v or_o from_o who_o he_o take_v away_o their_o empire_n and_o what_o new_a king_n he_o ordain_v there_o can_v be_v none_o show_v therefore_o what_o do_v these_o word_n signify_v i_o set_v thou_o over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n nothing_o else_o than_o that_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n and_o word_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v foretell_v what_o kingdom_n god_n will_v overthrow_v because_o of_o sin_n and_o what_o new_a one_o he_o will_v institute_v kingdom_n the_o prophet_n be_v no_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o overthrow_v of_o kingdom_n why_o do_v not_o the_o pope_n so_o exercise_v their_o power_n let_v they_o set_v before_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o threaten_n of_o god_n and_o let_v they_o in_o this_o manner_n be_v over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n can_v jeremie_n be_v call_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o overthrow_n of_o kingdom_n he_o be_v not_o proper_o the_o efficient_a cause_n but_o only_o a_o certain_a occasion_n for_o when_o he_o have_v admonish_v the_o king_n of_o juda_n and_o he_o beléeve_v he_o not_o the_o prophet_n by_o his_o preach_n be_v some_o occasion_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v condemn_v &_o overthrow_v so_o paul_n say_v 15_o 2._o cor._n 2._o 15_o to_o some_o we_o be_v a_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n and_o to_o other_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n when_o as_o yet_o the_o apostle_n proper_o kill_v no_o man_n but_o his_o preach_n after_o a_o sort_n bring_v death_n unto_o those_o which_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o be_v god_n therefore_o that_o pull_v down_o and_o overthrow_v plant_v and_o scatter_v neither_o disdain_v he_o sometime_o to_o call_v we_o his_o fellow_n woorker_n 21_o boniface_n go_v on_o the_o lie_v power_n ought_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a but_o by_o what_o kind_n of_o judgement_n very_o by_o this_o that_o in_o the_o church_n be_v set_v forth_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o sinner_n and_o that_o they_o be_v admonish_v &_o correct_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nevertheless_o that_o bishop_n may_v expel_v king_n and_o put_v they_o out_o of_o their_o kingdom_n where_o be_v that_o permit_v from_o whence_o have_v they_o it_o what_o charter_n will_v they_o bring_v for_o it_o again_o that_o be_v most_o intolerable_a which_o he_o say_v namely_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v judge_v of_o no_o
man_n church_n the_o pope_n ought_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o john_n the_o 23_o be_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n depose_v and_o not_o only_o by_o god_n but_o also_o by_o man_n thus_o do_v these_o man_n make_v and_o repeat_v canon_n and_o the_o same_o they_o allow_v and_o disallow_v as_o often_o as_o they_o think_v good_a yea_o and_o emperor_n have_v sometime_o thrust_v out_o and_o put_v down_o pope_n as_o it_o be_v before_o say_v 8._o gal._n 1._o 8._o paul_n to_o the_o galathian_o say_v if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v if_o the_o pope_n which_o may_v be_v and_o in_o time_n past_a have_v be_v obtrude_v wicked_a opinion_n who_o shall_v pronounce_v he_o accurse_v shall_v he_o in_o no_o wise_n be_v judge_v of_o any_o man_n the_o church_n no_o doubt_n shall_v give_v sentence_n upon_o he_o church_n the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o church_n &_o the_o magistrate_n for_o that_o he_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o only_o judge_v together_o therewith_o but_o shall_v also_o execute_v the_o sentence_n revenue_n he_o may_v execute_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o pope_n he_o must_v oversée_v the_o bishop_n in_o their_o revenue_n further_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o provide_v that_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o enemy_n of_o godliness_n so_o as_o if_o bishop_n become_v enemy_n of_o the_o church_n a_o faithful_a magistrate_n ought_v not_o to_o suffer_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v waste_v by_o they_o the_o canoniste_n have_v this_o oftentimes_o in_o their_o mouth_n that_o for_o the_o office_n sake_n be_v give_v the_o benefit_n therefore_o when_o they_o do_v not_o their_o office_n ought_v the_o magistrate_n to_o suffer_v they_o to_o enjoy_v their_o benefice_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v how_o boniface_n proove_v that_o he_o can_v be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n because_o 15_o â_o cor._n 2._o 15_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a say_v he_o judge_v all_o thing_n but_o he_o himself_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n a_o goodly_a and_o well_o apply_v argument_n i_o promise_v you_o but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o kind_n of_o judgement_n paul_n write_v of_o in_o that_o place_n very_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o common_a kind_n of_o judgement_n whereby_o man_n be_v either_o put_v to_o death_n or_o put_v out_o of_o their_o room_n he_o intreat_v there_o only_o of_o the_o understanding_n of_o thing_n divine_a and_o which_o avail_n unto_o salvation_n these_o thing_n i_o say_v belong_v proper_o unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o spiritual_a man_n but_o as_o touch_v judgement_n seat_n and_o knowledge_n of_o civil_a law_n paul_n never_o think_v of_o they_o in_fw-la that_o place_n which_o be_v easy_o perceave_v by_o his_o word_n 12._o ib._n ver_fw-la 12._o we_o receive_v say_v he_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n if_o thou_o will_v demand_v for_o what_o use_v the_o spirit_n be_v give_v we_o he_o answer_v to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v know_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n and_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n can_v give_v judgement_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v divine_a 14._o verse_n 14._o it_o be_v add_v the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n what_o do_v he_o judge_v also_o civil_a and_o public_a cause_n 10_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v judge_v by_o the_o civil_a power_n acts._n 25._o 10_o no_o not_o so_o but_o he_o judge_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n he_o himself_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n assure_o both_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v judge_v by_o the_o civil_a power_n unto_o which_o paul_n appeal_v that_o he_o may_v be_v judge_v there_o and_o yet_o be_v they_o spiritual_a but_o that_o place_n must_v thus_o be_v understand_v he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a in_o that_o he_o be_v such_o as_o one_o can_v in_o thing_n divine_a and_o such_o as_o pertain_v to_o salvation_n be_v right_o judge_v of_o any_o man_n which_o be_v not_o endue_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o wicked_a sort_n and_o worldling_n account_v he_o oftentimes_o for_o a_o seditious_a unpure_a and_o infamous_a fellow_n but_o only_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n look_v upon_o the_o heart_n last_o boniface_n conclude_v that_o there_o be_v one_o chief_a power_n only_o and_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n lest_o we_o shall_v with_o the_o manichee_n seem_v to_o make_v many_o beginning_n 1._o gen._n 1._o 1._o and_o he_o add_v that_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o not_o in_o the_o beginning_n create_v the_o world_n many_o note_n we_o affirm_v one_o beginning_n not_o many_o we_o also_o detest_v the_o manichee_n and_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v one_o only_a beginning_n and_o pronounce_v one_o only_a fountain_n and_o offspring_n of_o all_o power_n namely_o god_n and_o his_o word_n without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o power_n either_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a for_o the_o foundation_n of_o either_o of_o they_o depend_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o we_o make_v but_o one_o beginning_n and_o not_o two_o further_o if_o boniface_n will_v urge_v these_o word_n in_o genesis_n in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v etc._n etc._n there_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o one_o only_a king_n in_o the_o world_n for_o when_o paul_n say_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n 5._o ephe._n 4._o 5._o one_o baptism_n he_o add_v not_o one_o pope_n 22_o at_o the_o length_n our_o thraso_n come_v so_o far_o as_o he_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n which_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o chief_a head_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n pope_n a_o schism_n of_o pope_n but_o when_o there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o pope_n all_o at_o one_o time_n which_o thing_n both_o happen_v and_o also_o endure_v for_o the_o full_a space_n of_o 60._o year_n together_o two_o or_o three_o pope_n 60._o year_n together_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o those_o which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v of_o boniface_n his_o opinion_n shall_v confess_v themselves_o then_o to_o be_v manichee_n and_o to_o have_v establish_v two_o beginning_n again_o what_o think_v they_o of_o the_o grecian_n of_o the_o persian_n and_o christian_n which_o dwell_v in_o the_o east_n part_n see_v they_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o pope_n who_o nevertheless_o read_v the_o scripture_n believe_v in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o both_o be_v and_o also_o be_v call_v christian_n all_o those_o boniface_n exclude_v from_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n this_o be_v the_o ambition_n and_o unspeakable_a tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n when_o we_o object_n unto_o the_o papist_n these_o word_n of_o paul_n let_v every_o soul_n submit_v itself_o to_o the_o high_a power_n they_o answer_v 1._o rom._n 13._o 1._o that_o every_o soul_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o high_a power_n but_o yet_o to_o their_o own_o not_o to_o other_o man_n power_n otherwise_o it_o be_v need_v that_o frencheman_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o spaniard_n and_o the_o spaniard_n to_o the_o german_n which_o because_o it_o be_v absurd_a it_o be_v conclude_v that_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o obey_v his_o own_o magistrate_n but_o now_o the_o clergy_n acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n for_o their_o head_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o they_o and_o the_o bishop_n acknowledge_v the_o archbyshop_n and_o primate_fw-la and_o they_o last_o the_o pope_n after_o this_o manner_n say_v they_o we_o obey_v the_o pope_n and_o satisfy_v paul_n what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o king_n and_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n howbeit_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o than_o shameful_o to_o abuse_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n part_n the_o papist_n make_v a_o division_n of_o a_o kingdom_n into_o two_o part_n do_v they_o not_o see_v that_o they_o divide_v the_o public_a weal_n into_o two_o body_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o one_o body_n only_o for_o when_o they_o divide_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o clergy_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o laity_n they_o make_v in_o one_o kingdom_n two_o people_n and_o set_v over_o either_o people_n his_o magistrate_n and_o thereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o clergy_n which_o be_v frencheman_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v frencheman_n and_o the_o german_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v german_n and_o this_o make_v not_o conjunction_n but_o division_n beside_o this_o of_o what_o power_n i_o beseech_v you_o speak_v paul_n very_o not_o of_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n but_o of_o that_o power_n which_o bear_v the_o sword_n he_o do_v not_o without_o a_o
be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o country_n we_o must_v obey_v he_o but_o yet_o not_o above_o the_o lord_n yea_o if_o he_o command_v any_o thing_n against_o he_o he_o be_v both_o to_o be_v hate_v and_o also_o deny_v neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n which_o will_v not_o dissent_v from_o the_o superior_a magistrate_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 21._o matt._n 6._o 24._o 1._o king_n 18._o 21._o this_o be_v to_o have_v a_o will_n to_o serve_v two_o master_n and_o to_o halt_v on_o both_o side_n if_o god_n be_v god_n let_v we_o follow_v he_o and_o that_o not_o by_o half_n but_o whole_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v say_v they_o lest_o while_o we_o be_v against_o the_o superior_a power_n we_o bring_v danger_n to_o the_o public_a weal_n to_o this_o i_o will_v answer_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o demades_n in_o the_o old_a time_n answer_v unto_o the_o athenian_n demades_n the_o answer_n of_o demades_n cassander_n the_o macedonian_a which_o succéede_v alexander_n the_o great_a entreat_v with_o the_o athenian_n that_o they_o will_v worship_n alexander_n for_o a_o god_n they_o stay_v thereat_o but_o cassander_n seem_v that_o unless_o they_o will_v consent_v he_o will_v make_v war_n upon_o they_o wherefore_o demades_n speak_v thus_o unto_o the_o people_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o while_o they_o retain_v heaven_n they_o shall_v lose_v the_o earth_n so_o do_v i_o answer_v these_o man_n only_o change_v the_o word_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o while_o they_o overmuch_o regard_v and_o defend_v the_o common_a weal_n they_o lose_v heaven_n for_o although_o the_o superior_a power_n do_v fume_n and_o threaten_v we_o must_v valiant_o deal_v in_o a_o good_a cause_n see_v that_o god_n must_v be_v woorship_v sincere_o and_o godly_a although_o all_o magistrate_n and_o all_o the_o world_n be_v against_o we_o and_o therefore_o if_o that_o superior_a power_n command_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o must_v not_o be_v obey_v nabaoth_n 1._o king_n 21._o 3_o the_o example_n of_o nabaoth_n so_o do_v nabaoth_n the_o jizraelite_n behave_v himself_o he_o will_v not_o grant_v unto_o achab_n his_o vineyard_n which_o be_v his_o inheritance_n neither_o have_v he_o therein_o any_o other_o respect_n than_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n shall_v remain_v inviolate_a wherein_o it_o be_v command_v that_o the_o tribe_n and_o family_n of_o the_o israelite_n as_o touch_v possession_n shall_v remain_v distinct_a and_o separate_a so_o by_o reason_n thereof_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o nabaoth_n to_o alienate_v his_o inheritance_n for_o ever_o yet_o a_o man_n be_v far_o indebt_v may_v have_v sell_v his_o inheritance_n till_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n but_o after_o that_o year_n it_o return_v to_o the_o old_a possessor_n again_o god_n will_v by_o this_o mean_n that_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o israelite_n shall_v not_o be_v confound_v wherefore_o nabaoth_n will_v not_o sell_v his_o ancient_a inheritance_n lest_o the_o law_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v break_v he_o also_o ought_v the_o magistrate_n to_o follow_v and_o not_o to_o give_v place_n in_o their_o city_n and_o dominion_n unto_o most_o unpure_a mass_n and_o papistical_a idolatry_n roman_n 1._o mach._n 1._o 57_o 2._o mac._n 6._o 2._o the_o constancy_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o the_o macedonian_n and_o roman_n the_o jew_n when_o they_o be_v oppress_v by_o the_o macedonian_n do_v rather_o choose_v to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n than_o that_o the_o image_n of_o jupiter_n olympius_n shall_v abide_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o when_o the_o roman_n bare_a rule_n over_o they_o how_o great_a sedition_n and_o tumult_n stir_v they_o up_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v suffer_v the_o silver_n eagle_n or_o the_o image_n of_o caligula_n to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n yea_o and_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n be_v a_o arrian_n as_o both_o eusebius_n write_v and_o also_o ambrose_n in_o his_o epistle_n will_v have_v have_v the_o church_n of_o milan_n deliver_v unto_o he_o there_o to_o have_v celebrate_v together_o with_o his_o heretic_n prayer_n and_o holy_a service_n ambrose_n ambrose_n but_o ambrose_n will_v not_o give_v place_n but_o rather_o abode_n day_n and_o night_n in_o the_o temple_n together_o with_o the_o people_n than_o that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v find_v it_o void_a and_o so_o to_o possess_v it_o if_o the_o hebrew_n will_v not_o have_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n pollute_v with_o idol_n and_o ambrose_n suffer_v not_o the_o church_n to_o be_v contaminate_v with_o heretic_n why_o do_v faithful_a magistrate_n suffer_v their_o temple_n to_o be_v defile_v with_o idolatry_n and_o unclean_a service_n of_o the_o papist_n 30_o they_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n belong_v nothing_o at_o all_o unto_o they_o and_o that_o these_o temple_n be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n what_o then_o if_o murder_n shall_v be_v commit_v in_o those_o temple_n or_o that_o any_o shall_v there_o conspire_v against_o the_o publikeweale_n will_v they_o there_o leave_v murderer_n and_o conspirator_n unpunished_a and_o will_v they_o say_v that_o these_o wicked_a crime_n belong_v nothing_o unto_o they_o will_v they_o willing_o and_o witting_o suffer_v these_o thing_n i_o think_v not_o if_o they_o be_v wise_a and_o will_v have_v the_o commonweal_n safe_o provide_v for_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v object_v unto_o they_o this_o temple_n be_v not_o you_o neither_o make_v it_o any_o matter_n unto_o you_o what_o be_v there_o do_v yes_o will_v they_o then_o answer_v see_v it_o be_v in_o our_o city_n even_o for_o that_o very_a cause_n it_o pertain_v sufficient_o unto_o us._n but_o wicked_a act_n homicide_n idolatry_n be_v a_o more_o heinous_a crime_n than_o homicide_n far_o more_o grievous_a than_o murder_n and_o conspiracy_n be_v there_o commit_v i_o mean_v idolatry_n sacrilege_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o shall_v a_o magistrate_n which_o will_v be_v call_v a_o christian_a think_v that_o these_o thing_n belong_v nothing_o unto_o he_o but_o say_v they_o the_o superior_a power_n have_v command_v they_o to_o be_v do_v to_o this_o i_o have_v before_o answer_v at_o large_a now_o this_o will_v i_o add_v that_o if_o the_o same_o power_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o destroy_v the_o city_n or_o to_o take_v away_o or_o diminish_v the_o privilege_n they_o will_v never_o suffer_v it_o they_o will_v rather_o proclaim_v war_n yet_o notwithstanding_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v far_o more_o gréevous_a and_o cruel_a be_v open_o and_o manifest_o do_v and_o suffer_v and_o which_o be_v most_o gréevous_a of_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v there_o suffer_v where_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n have_v many_o year_n be_v receive_v 31_o now_o there_o rest_v because_o the_o magistrate_n oftentimes_o excuse_v himself_o 3._o look_v in_o 1._o sam._n 28._o verse_n 3._o in_o say_v that_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n belong_v not_o unto_o he_o to_o declare_v that_o to_o be_v untrue_a although_o it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o by_o those_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v already_o speak_v yet_o for_o the_o more_o easy_a understanding_n i_o think_v it_o good_a to_o add_v thus_o much_o first_o i_o say_v that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o contain_v not_o only_o the_o latter_a table_n but_o also_o the_o first_o wherefore_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o keeper_n aswell_o of_o the_o one_o as_o of_o the_o other_o augustine_n augustine_n i_o add_v also_o that_o which_o augustine_n say_v that_o not_o only_o private_a man_n but_o also_o king_n aught_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n for_o in_o the_o psalm_n it_o be_v write_v 23_o psa_fw-la 102._o 23_o the_o people_n come_v together_o and_o king_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o in_o another_o place_n 10._o psal_n 2._o 10._o and_o now_o o_o king_n understand_v be_v learned_a you_o that_o judge_v the_o earth_n serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n etc._n etc._n a_o private_a man_n say_v augustine_n serve_v the_o lord_n king_n the_o difference_n of_o the_o serve_v of_o god_n of_o a_o private_a man_n and_o of_o a_o king_n if_o he_o confess_v his_o name_n and_o live_v uprightlie_o but_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o a_o king_n and_o magistrate_n see_v he_o ought_v so_o by_o his_o authority_n and_o power_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o punish_v those_o that_o be_v his_o enemy_n which_o unless_o he_o do_v he_o seem_v to_o consent_v unto_o blasphemour_n and_o heretic_n for_o the_o king_n when_o he_o see_v these_o man_n and_o suffer_v they_o be_v as_o much_o in_o fault_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v join_v himself_o with_o they_o &_o maintain_v their_o wickedness_n nabuchadnezar_n 96._o dan._n 3._o 96._o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o know_v god_n make_v a_o decree_n that_o whosoever_o speak_v blasphemy_n
that_o prince_n must_v fly_v from_o idleness_n as_o though_o they_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o their_o labour_n use_v to_o give_v themselves_o to_o sport_n and_o to_o pleasure_n for_o so_o alexander_n when_o he_o have_v overcome_v darius_n be_v make_v feeble_a through_o riotousness_n but_o far_o otherwise_o do_v david_n behave_v himself_o for_o he_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o have_v conquer_v his_o enemy_n but_o thought_n that_o the_o private_a evil_n and_o injury_n at_o home_n belong_v also_o to_o his_o office_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n since_o that_o a_o public_a weal_n be_v corrupt_v even_o as_o be_v a_o humane_a body_n not_o only_o by_o outward_a discommodity_n but_o also_o by_o inward_a evil_n as_o it_o be_v by_o certain_a noisome_a humour_n yea_o and_o such_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o war_n that_o peace_n among_o citizen_n and_o domestical_a discipline_n may_v be_v establish_v justinian_n justinian_n and_o therefore_o justinian_n in_o the_o preface_n upon_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n the_o majesty_n of_o the_o emperor_n say_v he_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o be_v adorn_v with_o arm_n but_o also_o arm_v by_o law_n that_o each_o time_n aswell_o of_o war_n as_o of_o peace_n may_v be_v right_o govern_v and_o that_o the_o roman_a prince_n may_v not_o only_o be_v conqueror_n of_o his_o enemy_n in_o battle_n but_o also_o by_o right_a course_n expel_v the_o lewdness_n of_o malicious_a detractour_n and_o that_o he_o may_v become_v aswell_o most_o religious_a for_o the_o law_n as_o triumphant_a over_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o law_n be_v not_o man_n opinion_n as_o some_o have_v foolish_o think_v but_o a_o everlasting_a precept_n proceed_v from_o nature_n be_v the_o guide_n and_o from_o the_o law_n and_o that_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v as_o touch_v nature_n that_o do_v we_o much_o more_o true_o understand_v of_o god_n himself_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n for_o that_o which_o god_n have_v set_v down_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o law_n unto_o us._n and_o that_o law_n man_n do_v oftentimes_o understand_v by_o some_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o as_o cicero_n say_v by_o a_o long_a experience_n of_o affair_n and_o government_n of_o common_a weal_n for_o thing_n be_v in_o such_o sort_n mark_v of_o wise_a man_n commit_v to_o writing_n and_o declare_v in_o their_o kind_n and_o distribute_v in_o their_o part_n become_v at_o the_o last_o a_o certain_a art_n or_o else_o some_o similitude_n of_o a_o art_n ulpian_n in_o the_o digest_v in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la &_o legibus_fw-la say_v that_o ius_n that_o be_v right_a be_v so_o call_v of_o justicia_fw-la that_o be_v justice_n this_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o grammarian_n for_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o word_n ius_n be_v absolute_a &_o that_o that_o only_o be_v just_a which_o be_v do_v jure_fw-la that_o be_v by_o law_n or_o right_n so_o as_o they_o think_v that_o justicia_fw-la be_v derive_v of_o ius_n but_o not_o ius_n of_o justicia_fw-la but_o these_o thing_n i_o pass_v over_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o that_o thing_n be_v first_o which_o express_v any_o thing_n and_o the_o next_o be_v that_o which_o execute_v and_o work_v that_o which_o be_v expound_v that_o do_v aristotle_n call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v a_o remedy_n of_o injury_n then_o follow_v a_o certain_a habit_n &_o proneness_n of_o do_v whatsoever_o be_v express_v this_o may_v hereby_o also_o be_v prove_v science_n in_o all_o act_v the_o object_n be_v before_o the_o science_n that_o in_o all_o art_n there_o be_v first_o a_o matter_n to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o than_o a_o science_n for_o number_n be_v first_o before_o arithmetic_n and_o song_n before_o music_n and_o every_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v know_v before_o knowledge_n thereof_o wherefore_o right_o go_v before_o justice_n for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v righteousness_n be_v as_o it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v the_o in_o be_v of_o right_n i_o know_v there_o be_v some_o which_o defend_v ulpian_n and_o say_v that_o he_o consider_v not_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o thing_n in_o themselves_o but_o so_o as_o it_o be_v bring_v forth_o and_o break_v out_o into_o act._n but_o how_o soever_o it_o be_v the_o matter_n be_v not_o of_o great_a weight_n a_o prince_n ought_v to_o take_v special_a heed_n that_o he_o minister_v justice_n and_o that_o he_o do_v it_o with_o a_o good_a mind_n and_o just_o minister_v how_o justice_n be_v to_o be_v minister_v for_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o some_o good_a thing_n be_v do_v unless_o the_o same_o also_o be_v do_v well_o and_o this_o who_o so_o do_v vlpianus_n say_v they_o may_v be_v call_v priest_n for_o they_o be_v priest_n and_o precedent_n of_o the_o law_n and_o law_n be_v holy_a thing_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o code_n de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la in_o the_o law_n legis_fw-la wherefore_o to_o give_v sentence_n and_o to_o speak_v law_n be_v a_o holy_a thing_n that_o sentence_n which_o be_v write_v namely_o that_o david_n do_v execute_v justice_n and_o judgement_n 15_o 2._o sam._n 8._o 15_o some_o do_v so_o expound_v it_o as_o they_o understand_v that_o he_o do_v not_o pronounce_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o write_a law_n but_o even_o much_o according_a to_o equity_n and_o reason_n since_o that_o also_o be_v to_o do_v justice_n but_o for_o equity_n and_o reason_n there_o be_v no_o place_n except_o where_o nothing_o be_v provide_v for_o by_o the_o law_n that_o be_v where_o neither_o reward_n of_o well_o do_v nor_o punishment_n for_o wicked_a act_n be_v express_o appoint_v and_o it_o be_v special_o to_o be_v note_v which_o be_v add_v namely_o to_o all_o the_o people_n for_o that_o betoken_v that_o he_o do_v execute_v judgement_n sincere_o and_o true_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n and_o this_o be_v it_o so_o to_o bear_v rule_n as_o thou_o may_v be_v a_o help_n to_o the_o people_n solomon_n in_o his_o proverbe_n 12._o pro._n 16._o 12._o by_o justice_n say_v he_o shall_v the_o king_n seat_n be_v establish_v for_o ever_o contrariwise_o tyrant_n because_o of_o their_o iniquity_n shall_v soon_o be_v take_v away_o howbeit_o to_o execute_v justice_n be_v manifold_a and_o have_v many_o part_n judgement_n the_o part_n of_o right_a judgement_n for_o it_o behoove_v both_o patient_o to_o hear_v wise_o to_o know_v upright_o to_o give_v sentence_n and_o courageous_o to_o do_v execution_n consider_v that_o many_o do_v oftentimes_o judge_v right_o but_o yet_o for_o want_v of_o courage_n they_o only_o have_v their_o sentence_n in_o paper_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o the_o guilty_a be_v punish_v that_o discipline_n be_v establish_v that_o good_a law_n do_v flourish_v that_o good_a manner_n may_v be_v preserve_v this_o virtue_n be_v most_o profitable_a not_o only_o in_o peace_n but_o also_o in_o war_n these_o thing_n ought_v a_o prince_n special_o to_o do_v for_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a live_a law_n but_o contrariwise_o they_o do_v wicked_o which_o think_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o cause_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o pertain_v unto_o their_o office_n such_o be_v antonius_n caracalla_n who_o will_v never_o give_v judgement_n and_o unto_o adrian_n when_o he_o excuse_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v not_o at_o leisure_n to_o help_v a_o poor_a woman_n it_o be_v answer_v then_o i_o will_v not_o have_v thou_o to_o bear_v rule_n that_o the_o charge_n of_o religion_n belong_v unto_o prince_n 2_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v 12_o in_o 1._o sam._n 28._o 3._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o king_n to_o decree_v as_o touch_v religion_n deu._n 18._o ve_fw-la 10._o 11._o &_o 12_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o prince_n to_o determine_v of_o religion_n undoubted_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o saul_n to_o abandon_v witch_n and_o soothsayer_n since_o god_n command_v they_o to_o be_v take_v away_o but_o they_o which_o say_v that_o profane_a prince_n as_o they_o call_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o deal_v in_o these_o thing_n they_o provide_v very_o ill_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n objection_n two_o objection_n for_o what_o if_o a_o pastor_n become_v a_o wolf_n who_o shall_v take_v he_o away_o but_o the_o magistrate_n or_o if_o the_o bishop_n as_o it_o happen_v govern_v not_o according_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o shall_v punish_v they_o but_o king_n ozias_n they_o say_v when_o he_o will_v sacrifice_v be_v strike_v with_o a_o leprosy_n 7_o 2._o par._n 26._o ver_fw-la 19_o 2._o sam._n 6._o 7_o and_o oza_n when_o he_o have_v put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o ark_n that_o be_v fall_v out_o of_o the_o cart_n be_v strike_v to_o death_n wherefore_o prince_n say_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o intermeddle_v with_o these_o thing_n what_o shall_v they_o then_o do_v
david_n which_o he_o use_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o 3._o chapter_n aught_o to_o be_v allow_v for_o there_o be_v argument_n on_o each_o part_n this_o brief_a treatise_n i_o hope_v will_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a basil_n basil_n for_o as_o basill_n say_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n the_o history_n and_o life_n of_o saint_n aught_o to_o be_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o certain_a lively_a image_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n of_o god_n for_o in_o they_o we_o may_v see_v how_o the_o law_n of_o god_n at_o all_o time_n have_v be_v observe_v or_o neglect_v defend_v argument_n by_o which_o the_o fact_n of_o david_n be_v defend_v the_o fact_n of_o david_n seem_v that_o it_o may_v be_v defend_v by_o these_o argument_n first_o that_o joab_n be_v gracious_a and_o very_a mighty_a among_o the_o soldier_n and_o may_v not_o be_v punish_v without_o a_o great_a tumult_n and_o that_o david_n be_v wary_a lest_o he_o shall_v do_v any_o great_a harm_n to_o the_o common_a weal_n and_o raise_v up_o more_o grievous_a evil_n see_v by_o the_o death_n of_o such_o a_o prince_n and_o captain_n of_o the_o soldier_n the_o kingdom_n will_v be_v weaken_v for_o so_o it_o be_v write_v of_o honorius_n the_o emperor_n when_o he_o have_v at_o ravenna_n kill_v stillico_fw-la the_o lieutenant_n of_o his_o war_n he_o cut_v off_o his_o own_o hand_n for_o after_o that_o he_o be_v take_v away_o he_o do_v never_o any_o thing_n worthy_a of_o fame_n further_o that_o precept_n of_o punish_v great_a offence_n be_v affirmative_a neither_o do_v it_o bind_v at_o all_o time_n for_o so_o be_v we_o command_v to_o come_v unto_o the_o holy_a assembly_n to_o do_v alm_n and_o such_o like_a howbeit_o not_o always_o but_o when_o the_o time_n shall_v serve_v even_o so_o david_n although_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v punish_v joab_n yet_o may_v he_o wait_v a_o time_n further_o although_o he_o be_v then_o let_v by_o the_o power_n of_o joab_n yet_o be_v he_o never_o unminded_a to_o punish_v for_o at_o his_o death_n he_o command_v his_o son_n solomon_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o suffer_v his_o grey_a hair_n to_o descend_v with_o peace_n unto_o the_o grave_n and_o plato_n say_v that_o punishment_n be_v like_a unto_o medicine_n and_o must_v not_o be_v use_v when_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v so_o desperate_a as_o they_o can_v be_v cure_v and_o that_o prince_n be_v as_o it_o be_v certain_a physician_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n yea_o and_o god_n himself_o oftentimes_o differ_v punishment_n although_o as_o valerius_n maximus_n say_v he_o recompense_v the_o slackness_n with_o the_o greatness_n of_o revenge_n also_o saul_n when_o he_o have_v deliver_v the_o jabins_n from_o siege_n 12_o 1._o sa._n 11._o 12_o and_o enjoy_v now_o the_o whole_a empire_n of_o israel_n and_o some_o have_v persuade_v he_o to_o put_v such_o to_o death_n as_o have_v before_o refuse_v he_o to_o be_v king_n yet_o choose_v he_o rather_o to_o forgive_v they_o david_n also_o forgive_v semei_n &_o be_v therefore_o great_o commend_v 10._o 2._o sa._n 17._o 10._o and_o augustine_n oftentimes_o make_v intercession_n for_o heretic_n unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o not_o only_o for_o heretic_n but_o also_o for_o murderer_n and_o most_o ungracious_a robber_n by_o the_o high_a way_n &_o for_o donatist_n for_o a_o kind_n of_o donatist_n circumcellion_n last_o christ_n of_o who_o david_n be_v a_o shadow_n and_o image_n forgive_v all_o sin_n and_o free_o receive_v all_o man_n into_o grace_n wherefore_o in_o this_o fact_n he_o depart_v nothing_o at_o all_o either_o from_o his_o duty_n or_o from_o the_o image_n which_o he_o represent_v 18_o also_o on_o the_o other_o part_n there_o be_v other_o argument_n disallow_v argument_n by_o which_o the_o fact_n of_o david_n be_v disallow_v and_o those_o in_o my_o judgement_n much_o more_o weighty_a first_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n it_o have_v be_v needful_a for_o he_o to_o have_v stand_v to_o the_o law_n of_o that_o commonweal_n and_o god_n in_o deuteronomie_n command_v with_o most_o effectual_a word_n 18._o deu._n 17._o 18._o that_o the_o king_n shall_v provide_v that_o the_o law_n may_v be_v distribute_v unto_o he_o and_o shall_v always_o have_v the_o same_o ready_a with_o he_o and_o shall_v rule_v by_o the_o prescript_n thereof_o and_o it_o be_v already_o write_v in_o the_o 21._o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la 12._o exo._n 21._o 12._o if_o one_o shall_v by_o hap_n or_o chance_n kill_v a_o other_o i_o will_v assign_v he_o a_o place_n of_o refuge_n but_o if_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o by_o lay_v in_o wait_n or_o of_o set_a purpose_n thou_o shall_v pluck_v he_o away_o from_o my_o altar_n howbeit_o joab_n of_o set_a purpose_n and_o by_o lay_v in_o wait_n kill_v abner_n wherefore_o he_o ought_v in_o no_o place_n to_o have_v be_v safe_a further_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 18._o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la 21._o verse_n 21._o that_o they_o which_o shall_v bear_v the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o be_v valiant_a man_n fear_v god_n lover_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o hater_n of_o covetousness_n wherefore_o david_n in_o the_o punish_n of_o wickedness_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v valiant_a and_o to_o have_v fear_v the_o power_n of_o none_o for_o this_o be_v not_o to_o have_v a_o kingdom_n but_o a_o kingdom_n to_o have_v he_o and_o he_o be_v have_v of_o a_o kingdom_n which_o for_o obtain_v of_o a_o kingdom_n neglect_v justice_n 3._o rom._n 43._o 3._o paul_n say_v that_o a_o prince_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n unto_o wrath_n and_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a this_o duty_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v perform_v by_o david_n in_o deuter._n the_o first_o chapter_n god_n command_v the_o tribune_n and_o centurion_n 17._o verse_n 17._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v respect_n of_o person_n in_o judgement_n for_o so_o only_o the_o poor_a &_o man_n of_o low_a degree_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o law_n but_o the_o mighty_a stout_a and_o noble_a shall_v escape_v but_o judge_n must_v neither_o be_v bend_v to_o wrath_n nor_o to_o mercy_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n in_o mars_n street_n where_o judgement_n be_v most_o severelie_o execute_v it_o be_v forbid_v unto_o orator_n to_o stir_v up_o affection_n yea_o rather_o the_o cause_n be_v also_o know_v after_o a_o dark_a manner_n lest_o the_o judge_n shall_v be_v private_o touch_v with_o the_o favour_n of_o any_o man_n yea_o and_o in_o the_o roman_a law_n in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr poenis_fw-la in_o the_o law_n respiciendum_fw-la thus_o it_o be_v write_v the_o judge_n shall_v not_o endeavour_v to_o get_v glory_n either_o by_o gentleness_n or_o severity_n howbeit_o in_o light_a fault_n there_o be_v permit_v some_o certain_a inclination_n unto_o lenity_n &_o in_o the_o great_a fault_n unto_o severity_n but_o yet_o use_v therewith_o a_o moderation_n of_o benignity_n in_o which_o place_n the_o gloss_n right_o observe_v that_o there_o the_o rigour_n of_o yâ_z sentence_n may_v be_v moderate_v where_o there_o be_v nothing_o by_o name_n determine_v in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o code_n de_fw-fr poenis_fw-la in_o the_o law_n decurionum_fw-la it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o people_n must_v not_o be_v hear_v if_o they_o cry_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v either_o be_v condemn_v or_o deliver_v for_o that_o the_o people_n be_v a_o beast_n of_o many_o head_n beside_o this_o the_o judge_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o law_n itself_o that_o speak_v neither_o can_v he_o by_o any_o mean_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o judge_n if_o he_o depart_v from_o the_o prescript_n rule_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o wise_a man_n syrach_n prudentlie_o admonish_v 6._o eccle._n 7._o 6._o i_o will_v not_o say_v he_o have_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o judge_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o take_v away_o injury_n lest_o thou_o fear_v the_o person_n of_o the_o mighty_a &_o cause_v a_o offence_n to_o arise_v to_o thy_o integrity_n also_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n which_o have_v suffer_v benhadad_n the_o king_n of_o syria_n to_o escape_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n 42._o 1._o king_n 20._o ver_fw-la 42._o thy_o life_n shall_v go_v for_o his_o life_n thou_o will_v not_o punish_v wherefore_o thou_o shall_v be_v punish_v and_o shall_v render_v a_o account_n of_o other_o man_n wickedness_n there_o follow_v of_o this_o tenderness_n and_o foolish_a pity_n a_o innumerable_a sort_n of_o mischief_n the_o gentleness_n of_o eli_n both_o extinguish_v his_o family_n 13_o 1._o sam._n 3._o 13_o &_o in_o a_o manner_n subvert_v the_o public_a weal_n objection_n certain_a objection_n 19_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o god_n do_v patient_o bear_v these_o thing_n thou_o say_v well_o but_o consider_v with_o thyself_o that_o if_o inferior_a judge_n so_o behave_v themselves_o in_o the_o commonweal_n how_o will_v the_o
somewhat_o to_o yield_v but_o severity_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n turn_v and_o sometime_o the_o one_o be_v to_o be_v use_v and_o sometime_o the_o other_o if_o there_o happen_v a_o outrageous_a cause_n severity_n must_v be_v use_v not_o clemency_n sometime_o the_o cause_n be_v make_v the_o light_a by_o circumstance_n then_o there_o be_v place_n for_o clemency_n doubtless_o clemency_n although_o it_o bend_v the_o common_a law_n yet_o do_v it_o nothing_o against_o right_a reason_n see_v it_o have_v a_o consideration_n of_o the_o circumstance_n and_o according_a to_o that_o it_o appoint_v punishment_n and_o when_o the_o merciful_a man_n remit_v any_o part_n of_o the_o punishment_n this_o âée_n judge_v that_o he_o who_o he_o forgive_v ought_v not_o to_o suffer_v any_o more_o for_o he_o respect_v not_o the_o word_n but_o the_o meaning_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o law_n nevertheless_o when_o the_o punishment_n due_a be_v altogether_o remit_v it_o be_v no_o clemency_n but_o pardon_n and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o from_o god_n alone_o which_o the_o jew_n also_o understand_v when_o they_o say_v 20_o mark_n 2._o 20_o who_o be_v this_o that_o forgive_v sin_n yet_o do_v the_o papist_n brag_n that_o they_o and_o they_o can_v give_v a_o pardon_n of_o sin_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v if_o so_o the_o case_n stand_v then_o may_v other_o prince_n use_v clemency_n but_o the_o jew_n may_v not_o because_o they_o use_v the_o law_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v 13_o how_o far_o forth_o the_o jew_n may_v use_v clemency_n levi._n 19_o 35_o deu._n 25._o 13_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v merciful_a yet_o not_o otherwise_o than_o where_o no_o certain_a punishment_n be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o leviticus_fw-la and_o in_o deuteronomie_n it_o be_v command_v that_o weight_n shall_v be_v just_a and_o measure_n right_a he_o that_o have_v do_v otherwise_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v yet_o no_o certain_a punishment_n be_v appoint_v wherefore_o in_o that_o case_n there_o be_v place_n for_o the_o clemency_n and_o severity_n of_o the_o judge_n another_o law_n there_o be_v 2._o deut._n 25._o 2._o that_o he_o which_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v beat_v with_o sâaves_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o no_o more_o but_o forty_o stripe_n in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o judge_n that_o the_o party_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o few_o or_o many_o stripe_n within_o that_o number_n 2d_o exo._n 20._o 2d_o there_o be_v another_o law_n that_o the_o servant_n which_o have_v sell_v himself_o into_o the_o power_n of_o another_o man_n shall_v be_v grievous_o punish_v but_o if_o his_o master_n have_v oppress_v he_o with_o violence_n there_o be_v no_o punishment_n determine_v by_o the_o law_n herein_o also_o be_v place_n for_o the_o clemency_n of_o the_o judge_n wherefore_o not_o in_o vain_a be_v clemency_n often_o repeat_v unto_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v the_o same_o both_o in_o the_o humane_a law_n set_v forth_o by_o they_o as_o i_o have_v say_v and_o in_o the_o divine_a law_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o punishment_n be_v not_o prescribe_v by_o the_o law_n 28_o and_o as_o touch_v the_o clemency_n of_o augustus_n caesar_n i_o answer_v caesar_n a_o example_n of_o augustus_n caesar_n that_o that_o law_n which_o we_o have_v ad_fw-la legem_fw-la juliam_fw-la maiestatis_fw-la be_v humane_a for_o by_o what_o punishment_n conspirator_n must_v be_v afflict_v it_o be_v decree_v by_o prince_n and_o so_o that_o law_n may_v be_v mitigate_v by_o he_o he_o judge_v it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a if_o he_o have_v gréevouslie_o rebuke_v cinna_n and_o assure_o we_o read_v in_o that_o history_n that_o he_o be_v great_o vex_v and_o therefore_o he_o judge_v it_o better_o to_o remit_v somewhat_o of_o the_o punishment_n but_o how_o small_a a_o portion_n must_v be_v remit_v caesar_n just_a moderation_n do_v declare_v but_o humane_a law_n when_o they_o follow_v the_o prescript_n of_o nature_n must_v be_v account_v the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o to_o put_v a_o murderer_n to_o death_n herein_o must_v nothing_o be_v remit_v by_o the_o judge_n doubtless_o clemency_n be_v a_o habit_n wherewith_o by_o the_o gentleness_n of_o the_o mind_n we_o mitigate_v legal_a punishment_n within_o the_o limit_n of_o justice_n 22._o a_o example_n of_o david_n 2._o sa._n 19_o 22._o david_n forgive_v semei_n i_o grant_v but_o yet_o when_o he_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a that_o he_o shall_v go_v unpunished_a he_o command_v solomon_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o suffer_v his_o gray_a hair_n to_o escape_v unpunished_a unto_o the_o grave_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a for_o david_n himself_o to_o kill_v he_o for_o first_o semei_n be_v of_o the_o family_n of_o saul_n he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v move_v with_o hatred_n against_o his_o posterity_n further_o he_o have_v confirm_v his_o word_n of_o who_o he_o have_v be_v call_v before_o a_o bloody_a man_n last_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o he_o to_o disturb_v that_o gladness_n and_o gratulation_n of_o the_o people_n after_o this_o sort_n he_o forgive_v joab_n 31._o 1._o king_n 2._o 31._o who_o have_v kill_v two_o better_a man_n for_o he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v much_o with_o the_o army_n wherefore_o he_o also_o remit_v he_o unto_o solomon_n howbeit_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o david_n sin_v both_o when_o he_o absolve_v amnon_n of_o incest_n and_o absalon_n of_o parricide_n but_o what_o david_n refuse_v to_o do_v that_o do_v god_n himself_o afterward_o by_o himself_o 9_o 2._o sa._n 13._o 29._o 2._o sa._n 18._o 9_o for_o amnon_n be_v slay_v by_o absalon_n and_o absalon_n be_v hang_v on_o a_o tree_n be_v thrust_v through_o by_o joab_n with_o a_o spear_n and_o whereas_o paul_n commend_v onesimus_n unto_o his_o master_n philemon_n paul_n phil._n 9_o a_o example_n of_o paul_n that_o serve_v not_o much_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o philemon_n be_v a_o private_a man_n and_o here_o be_v not_o prescribe_v law_n of_o god_n only_a paul_n pray_v he_o to_o forgive_v private_a injury_n which_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n unto_o all_o christian_n he_o pray_v i_o say_v philemon_n to_o let_v pass_v his_o wrath_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o according_a to_o the_o same_o 15_o deu._n 23._o 15_o for_o in_o deuteronomium_n there_o be_v a_o law_n if_o a_o other_o man_n servant_n shall_v fly_v unto_o thou_o thou_o shall_v not_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o master_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v so_o long_o as_o his_o master_n be_v in_o a_o rage_n and_o unpatientlie_o disquiet_v this_o be_v profitable_a to_o the_o master_n lest_o he_o shall_v overmuch_o feed_v his_o wrath_n and_o unto_o the_o servant_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v overmuch_o punish_v 15._o mat._n 27._o 15._o 29_o but_o the_o fact_n of_o the_o roman_n in_o that_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n they_o release_v unto_o the_o jew_n some_o man_n that_o be_v bind_v and_o condemn_v we_o can_v allow_v roman_n a_o example_n of_o the_o roman_n for_o god_n never_o command_v that_o in_o their_o solemnity_n any_o guilty_a man_n shall_v be_v release_v howbeit_o the_o roman_n by_o this_o mean_v curry_v favour_n with_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o bear_v that_o servitude_n prince_n a_o example_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n the_o selfsame_o reason_n it_o be_v why_o christian_n prince_n in_o the_o holy_a week_n of_o easter_n will_v open_v the_o prison_n and_o let_v forth_o guilty_a man_n insomuch_o that_o they_o be_v not_o very_o skilful_a in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v bind_v for_o debt_n they_o have_v forgive_v not_o their_o own_o but_o other_o man_n again_o if_o for_o heinous_a offence_n this_o have_v be_v to_o open_v a_o window_n unto_o mischief_n but_o prince_n can_v easy_o hold_v the_o mean_a and_o in_o like_a case_n as_o they_o will_v have_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n either_o to_o be_v poor_a wretch_n or_o else_o after_o a_o sort_n to_o be_v prince_n and_o god_n so_o do_v they_o either_o punish_v the_o guilty_a together_o with_o the_o innocent_a as_o theodosius_n do_v or_o else_o they_o so_o spare_v all_o man_n that_o nothing_o be_v administer_v severelie_o and_o as_o touch_v augustine_n in_o deed_n i_o grant_v that_o he_o entreat_v for_o the_o donatist_n yet_o he_o deny_v it_o not_o to_o be_v lawful_a for_o magistrate_n to_o punish_v heretic_n but_o when_o the_o circumcellion_n or_o idle_a person_n become_v cruel_a against_o the_o christian_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v constrain_v to_o call_v for_o the_o help_n of_o prince_n and_o that_o now_o these_o idle_a person_n be_v punish_v the_o church_n seem_v to_o be_v cruel_a and_o to_o prosecute_v she_o own_o injury_n
the_o other_o yea_o and_o it_o be_v a_o most_o firm_a reason_n to_o say_v there_o be_v law_n therefore_o there_o be_v judge_n and_o if_o there_o be_v judge_n there_o shall_v also_o be_v action_n or_o plead_n of_o cause_n judgement_n if_o there_o be_v law_n there_o be_v also_o judge_n and_o judgement_n and_o we_o read_v that_o the_o israelite_n even_o at_o the_o very_a beginning_n have_v controversy_n which_o they_o bring_v unto_o moses_n whereupon_o judge_n be_v appoint_v when_o as_o moses_n alone_o be_v not_o able_a to_o sustain_v so_o great_a a_o labour_n and_o at_o the_o last_o be_v the_o law_n give_v upon_o mount_n syna_n as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o 20._o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la neither_o can_v the_o law_n in_o a_o manner_n bring_v any_o utility_n except_o that_o judge_n have_v be_v appoint_v which_o shall_v execute_v the_o same_o aristotle_n aristotle_n aristotle_n in_o his_o politics_n call_v judge_n a_o lively_a law_n see_v therefore_o judge_n as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o by_o he_o be_v institute_v it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o godly_a man_n to_o set_v they_o forward_o and_o it_o come_v oftentimes_o to_o pass_v that_o thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o help_v the_o poor_a the_o fatherless_a the_o widow_n and_o stranger_n and_o final_o they_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o thy_o trust_n and_o to_o deliver_v they_o from_o their_o oppressor_n unless_o thou_o shall_v implore_v the_o aid_n of_o public_a judgement_n and_o to_o forsake_v they_o thou_o may_v not_o with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n as_o touch_v the_o poor_a and_o oppress_v 21._o exo._n 22._o 21._o the_o law_n admonish_v everiewhere_o and_o how_o those_o which_o belong_v unto_o we_o must_v be_v holpen_v paul_n unto_o timothy_n write_v in_o these_o word_n 8._o 1._o tim._n 5._o 8._o he_o that_o have_v not_o a_o care_n of_o his_o own_o &_o especial_o of_o his_o family_n 13._o elisaeus_n 2._o king_n 4._o 13._o have_v renounce_v his_o faith_n and_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n elisaeus_n the_o prophet_n offer_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n to_o entreat_v with_o the_o magistrate_n for_o the_o widow_n his_o hostess_n and_o that_o we_o must_v not_o straight_o way_n depart_v from_o our_o possession_n &_o father_n inheritance_n the_o example_n of_o naboth_n the_o jezraelite_n do_v testify_v 3_o naboth_n 1._o king_n 21._o 3_o who_o will_v not_o deliver_v his_o vineyard_n unto_o a_o tyrant_n and_o this_o he_o do_v not_o through_o a_o desire_n that_o he_o have_v of_o earthly_a thing_n but_o that_o he_o may_v obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n who_o after_o a_o just_a manner_n divide_v the_o land_n among_o the_o tribe_n and_o family_n as_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o josua_n 7._o josua_n 13._o num._n 36._o 7._o &_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v transfer_v from_o one_o family_n unto_o another_o 4_o moreover_o if_o our_o neighbour_n can_v be_v bring_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o judge_n from_o detain_v of_o other_o man_n good_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v ungodly_a to_o law_n against_o he_o that_o he_o may_v at_o the_o leastwise_o be_v pull_v from_o sin_n and_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr sermone_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o monte_fw-fr say_v augustine_n augustine_n that_o a_o servant_n be_v convey_v away_o from_o a_o godly_a master_n if_o it_o be_v know_v that_o he_o will_v be_v mar_v under_o the_o government_n of_o he_o that_o intyse_v he_o and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v revoke_v from_o thence_o and_o recover_v by_o judgement_n he_o must_v not_o be_v forsake_v it_o also_o happen_v oftentimes_o that_o the_o pastor_n of_o church_n be_v hinder_v by_o the_o wicked_a from_o preach_v or_o from_o feed_n the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n and_o may_v be_v holpen_v by_o the_o public_a power_n to_o execute_v their_o office_n free_o then_o must_v they_o not_o delay_v to_o attempt_v by_o judgement_n for_o they_o then_o implore_v the_o help_n of_o god_n when_o they_o go_v unto_o the_o power_n appoint_v by_o he_o and_o unless_o they_o shall_v this_o do_v they_o may_v seem_v to_o tempt_v god_n sometime_o also_o there_o may_v happen_v a_o doubtful_a case_n and_o that_o between_o the_o godly_a for_o the_o just_a possession_n of_o some_o thing_n whereas_o either_o of_o they_o will_v yield_v to_o other_o and_o neither_o of_o they_o will_v have_v himself_o to_o be_v trust_v because_o he_o fear_v lest_o he_o do_v challenge_v that_o which_o be_v another_o man_n and_o therefore_o with_o one_o consent_n they_o covet_v to_o have_v that_o which_o be_v doubtful_a to_o be_v determine_v by_o judgement_n whereby_o they_o may_v with_o a_o more_o safe_a conscience_n possess_v that_o which_o they_o have_v and_o they_o which_o endeavour_n whole_o to_o take_v away_o judgement_n do_v give_v a_o occasion_n unto_o julian_n porphirius_fw-la and_o proclus_n who_o slander_v christianity_n that_o it_o be_v a_o adversary_n unto_o lawful_a common_a weal_n 5_o now_o see_v it_o be_v prove_v law_n under_o what_o caution_n we_o must_v go_v to_o law_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a sometime_o for_o godly_a man_n to_o go_v to_o law_n let_v we_o see_v as_o touch_v the_o other_o point_n with_o what_o caution_n this_o must_v be_v do_v first_o of_o all_o must_v be_v provide_v 3._o psal_n 146._o 3._o that_o we_o mistrust_v not_o god_n &_o that_o we_o put_v not_o confidence_n in_o prince_n and_o judge_n such_o man_n do_v the_o holy_a scripture_n plain_o detest_v which_o pronounce_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o prince_n neither_o to_o put_v flesh_n for_o our_o arme._n beside_o this_o let_v charity_n be_v keep_v inviolate_a 5._o jer._n 17._o 5._o so_o as_o we_o account_v not_o for_o a_o enemy_n that_o adversary_n against_o who_o we_o have_v commence_v action_n moreover_o the_o power_n of_o our_o mind_n must_v be_v examine_v and_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o lead_v unto_o this_o by_o disturbation_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o corrupt_v affection_n for_o it_o be_v better_a to_o lose_v the_o thing_n than_o to_o make_v a_o wrack_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o lenity_n and_o christian_a gentleness_n neither_o yet_o ought_v we_o for_o this_o cause_n to_o go_v unto_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n that_o we_o may_v either_o increase_v our_o patrimony_n or_o revenue_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o safety_n of_o our_o neighbour_n must_v chief_o be_v respect_v also_o it_o be_v profitable_a that_o he_o which_o be_v to_o deal_v against_o any_o man_n in_o judgement_n do_v consider_v the_o imbecility_n of_o man_n and_o weigh_v how_o weak_a he_o himself_o also_o be_v for_o by_o that_o mean_n as_o augustine_n write_v unto_o macedonius_n the_o vehemency_n of_o accuse_v be_v assuage_v augustine_n augustine_n this_o do_v christ_n commend_v when_o he_o answer_v the_o accuser_n of_o the_o adulterous_a woman_n he_o among_o you_o that_o be_v without_o sin_n 7._o john_n 8._o 7._o let_v he_o cast_v the_o first_o stone_n at_o she_o and_o as_o judgement_n be_v at_o this_o day_n we_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n lest_o with_o the_o endeavour_n of_o contention_n we_o cast_v not_o both_o ourselves_o &_o our_o adversary_n into_o grievous_a and_o unprofitable_a expense_n for_o judgement_n be_v every_o where_o long_o differ_v sometime_o by_o the_o treachery_n &_o covetousness_n of_o judge_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o which_o be_v adversary_n at_o law_n may_v be_v poll_v but_o yet_o the_o delay_n of_o judgement_n can_v all_o whole_o be_v condemn_v for_o oftentimes_o in_o the_o give_n of_o sentence_n there_o must_v be_v provision_n make_v against_o the_o manifold_a and_o subtle_a malice_n of_o man_n for_o the_o discovery_n whereof_o nothing_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o delay_n for_o in_o process_n of_o time_n many_o thing_n be_v open_v which_o by_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n be_v hide_v 6_o but_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o all_o mean_n must_v be_v assay_v before_o we_o come_v to_o suit_n of_o law_n even_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o before_o war_n be_v move_v all_o remedy_n shall_v be_v seek_v and_o this_o will_v be_v very_o decent_a for_o christian_n that_o controversy_n shall_v be_v take_v up_o by_o arbitrator_n &_o common_a friend_n which_o also_o shall_v not_o be_v whole_o leave_v unto_o magistrate_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v ease_v of_o very_o great_a and_o gréevous_a trouble_n see_v they_o be_v constrain_v oftentimes_o to_o sit_v all_o the_o day_n long_o to_o hear_v cause_n and_o the_o time_n which_o shall_v be_v employ_v about_o council_n matter_n for_o the_o commonweal_n lest_o it_o shall_v take_v any_o harm_n they_o be_v constrain_v to_o spend_v upon_o adversary_n at_o law_n in_o old_a time_n among_o the_o roman_n the_o degree_n of_o gentleman_n call_v equites_fw-la do_v execute_v judgement_n afterward_o judgement_n do_v fall_v to_o the_o senator_n
by_o arm_a force_n i_o answer_v first_o he_o must_v do_v nothing_o with_o fury_n or_o blind_a motion_n but_o must_v be_v able_a special_o to_o over-rule_v his_o affection_n further_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o easy_o entreat_v in_o his_o own_o injury_n than_o in_o other_o man_n for_o even_o as_o he_o be_v not_o liberal_a which_o give_v of_o a_o other_o man_n but_o rather_o he_o which_o depart_v with_o somewhat_o of_o his_o own_o so_o he_o be_v merciful_a which_o rather_o forgive_v his_o own_o injury_n than_o he_o which_o forgive_v other_o man_n first_o therefore_o a_o prince_n ought_v to_o weigh_v with_o himself_o his_o calling_n whether_o he_o come_v to_o that_o dignity_n by_o good_a mean_n or_o rather_o intrude_v himself_o by_o violence_n and_o oppression_n and_o let_v he_o beware_v that_o he_o mind_n not_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o citizen_n to_o defend_v that_o which_o he_o naughty_o attain_v to_o himself_o but_o if_o he_o perceive_v and_o know_v for_o a_o certainty_n that_o he_o be_v place_v in_o that_o office_n by_o god_n he_o ought_v by_o all_o just_a mean_n to_o defend_v himself_o for_o now_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o defend_v himself_o as_o the_o commonweal_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n he_o ought_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o seek_v his_o own_o but_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n and_o especial_o if_o the_o enemy_n be_v such_o as_o mind_v either_o to_o destroy_v or_o pervert_v the_o worship_v of_o god_n cicero_n be_v commend_v because_o when_o strength_n of_o arm_n be_v offer_v he_o by_o which_o he_o may_v have_v defend_v himself_o yet_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o go_v into_o banishment_n than_o for_o his_o own_o cause_n to_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n albeit_o in_o that_o he_o afterward_o repent_v himself_o write_v unto_o atticus_n that_o he_o may_v have_v die_v valiant_o he_o may_v not_o therein_o be_v allow_v for_o he_o be_v not_o also_o constant_a in_o that_o which_o he_o have_v right_o purpose_v otho_n the_o emperor_n when_o he_o perceive_v that_o the_o matter_n tend_v to_o the_o slaughter_n of_o citizen_n give_v place_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o that_o right_o in_o very_a deed_n howbeit_o in_o that_o he_o slay_v himself_o he_o can_v be_v praise_v but_o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o david_n be_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o be_v commend_v 14._o 2._o sa._n 15._o 14._o for_o he_o when_o absalon_n be_v in_o arm_n choose_v rather_o to_o give_v place_n than_o to_o set_v citizen_n together_o among_o themselves_o be_v otherwise_o ready_a to_o execute_v the_o will_n of_o god_n howsoever_o it_o be_v if_o he_o shall_v say_v say_v he_o thou_o please_v i_o not_o i_o be_o ready_a let_v he_o do_v that_o which_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n objection_n a_o objection_n so_o these_o thing_n be_v diligent_o consider_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o prince_n to_o defend_v himself_o 34._o jerem._n 34._o but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o zedechias_n the_o king_n for_o he_o when_o he_o have_v a_o lawful_a call_n and_o be_v besiege_v by_o nabucadnezar_a a_o idolatrous_a prince_n and_o see_v that_o the_o city_n and_o religion_n shall_v be_v utter_o overthrow_v will_v not_o yield_v himself_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v condemn_v some_o man_n perhaps_o will_v say_v that_o his_o call_n may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v lawful_a since_o that_o the_o kingdom_n may_v rather_o have_v belong_v to_o joachim_n but_o this_o will_v not_o i_o say_v for_o in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o same_o joachim_n be_v already_o lead_v away_o captive_a it_o seem_v that_o of_o right_a the_o succession_n return_v to_o his_o uncle_n zedechias_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la howbeit_o these_o thing_n appear_v more_o probable_a unto_o i_o zedechias_n have_v break_v his_o oath_n and_o covenaunt_n he_o be_v a_o idolater_n he_o have_v deface_v the_o law_n and_o religion_n of_o god_n over_o this_o god_n have_v give_v he_o commandment_n by_o jeremie_n that_o he_o shall_v yield_v himself_o but_o he_o will_v not_o obey_v but_o set_v himself_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n also_o it_o be_v now_o time_n that_o that_o people_n shall_v be_v send_v into_o banishment_n because_o their_o sin_n be_v come_v to_o their_o fullness_n for_o neither_o be_v the_o king_n better_o than_o the_o people_n or_o the_o people_n than_o the_o king_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o those_o roman_a pope_n when_o two_o or_o three_o be_v create_v at_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o time_n be_v it_o lawful_a for_o they_o as_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o do_v to_o maintain_v their_o election_n by_o force_n and_o arm_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o neither_o be_v the_o succession_n of_o they_o lawful_a nor_o yet_o the_o end_n good_a see_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v they_o deface_v and_o oppress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n 11_o but_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o bear_v arm_n 11._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o war_n look_v in_o 2._o king_n 11._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o must_v avoid_v all_o thing_n which_o may_v hinder_v their_o function_n and_o aristotle_n in_o his_o politic_n say_v that_o two_o office_n must_v not_o be_v commit_v to_o any_o one_o man_n because_o no_o man_n can_v be_v fit_a for_o both_o the_o function_n see_v either_o of_o both_o require_v a_o perfect_a and_o whole_a man_n yea_o and_o scarce_o can_v there_o be_v any_o one_o man_n find_v that_o can_v well_o execute_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o for_o first_o the_o office_n of_o a_o minister_n be_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n which_o function_n how_o great_a it_o be_v by_o itself_o alone_o every_o one_o may_v easy_o understand_v second_o to_o pray_v day_n and_o night_n for_o the_o people_n last_o also_o to_o exercise_v discipline_n who_o be_v able_a so_o to_o do_v these_o three_o thing_n as_o he_o can_v have_v leisure_n beside_o to_o fight_v paul_n unto_o timothy_n say_v suffer_v thou_o affliction_n as_o a_o good_a soldier_n of_o christ_n 3._o 1._o tim._n 2._o 3._o let_v no_o man_n go_v on_o warfare_n entangle_v himself_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n that_o he_o may_v please_v he_o which_o have_v choose_v he_o to_o warfare_n there_o be_v no_o man_n crown_v but_o he_o which_o have_v lawful_o contend_v he_o warn_v timothy_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o good_a soldier_n &_o therefore_o that_o he_o prepare_v himself_o to_o affliction_n for_o if_o thou_o will_v do_v thy_o office_n right_o thou_o must_v of_o necessity_n suffer_v many_o thing_n and_o he_o add_v no_o man_n go_v on_o warfare_n entangle_v himself_o with_o the_o business_n of_o this_o life_n for_o both_o in_o the_o code_n and_o in_o the_o digest_v soldier_n be_v command_v to_o leave_v both_o the_o trade_n of_o merchandise_n and_o also_o husbandry_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v always_o do_v that_o which_o they_o be_v command_v but_o how_o much_o rather_o must_v this_o be_v intend_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a function_n in_o holy_a service_n the_o crier_n be_v wont_v to_o proclaim_v do_v this_o to_o the_o intent_n the_o priest_n may_v understande_v that_o he_o ought_v whole_o to_o be_v occupy_v in_o holy_a thing_n the_o office_n of_o a_o good_a pastor_n be_v no_o slight_a thing_n which_o may_v be_v execute_v without_o singular_a diligence_n and_o attention_n 5._o ib._n ver_fw-la 5._o none_o shall_v be_v crown_v say_v paul_n but_o he_o that_o have_v strive_v lawful_o that_o be_v he_o that_o have_v do_v even_o so_o much_o as_o the_o law_n command_v and_o paul_n in_o another_o place_n 4_o 2._o cor._n 10._o 4_o our_o weapon_n say_v he_o be_v not_o carnal_a but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o cast_v down_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o advaunce_v itself_o against_o god_n this_o be_v the_o armour_n that_o must_v be_v commit_v unto_o minister_n howbeit_o if_o a_o enemy_n upon_o the_o sudden_a besiege_v the_o city_n arm_n that_o minister_n may_v sometime_o take_v arm_n and_o have_v even_o now_o lay_v siege_n to_o the_o wall_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n may_v right_o take_v arm_n and_o repel_v violence_n and_o do_v that_o which_o become_v a_o good_a citizen_n notwithstanding_o when_v other_o soldier_n shall_v come_v he_o must_v retire_v himself_o to_o his_o office_n but_o this_o will_v the_o bishop_n never_o grant_v for_o if_o any_o man_n perhaps_o shall_v kill_v a_o enemy_n he_o they_o account_v for_o irregular_a and_o for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o they_o allege_v forsooth_o the_o fact_n and_o example_n of_o david_n 8._o 2._o par._n 22._o 8._o god_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o can_v not_o build_v a_o temple_n unto_o i_o because_o thou_o have_v shed_v blood_n behold_v say_v they_o he_o be_v forbid_v to_o build_v the_o temple_n because_o of_o blood_n
heresy_n for_o that_o the_o same_o priscillianistes_n when_o they_o be_v accuse_v affirm_v with_o great_a stoutness_n that_o they_o be_v far_o from_o any_o such_o doctrine_n but_o afterward_o nevertheless_o they_o disclose_v themselves_o unto_o these_o man_n by_o who_o dissimulation_n they_o be_v deceive_v who_o they_o think_v they_o may_v have_v trust_v howbeit_o augustine_n in_o the_o same_o book_n de_fw-fr mendacio_fw-la teach_v that_o by_o this_o dissimulation_n of_o the_o catholic_n there_o happen_v very_o many_o evil_n and_o danger_n for_o there_o they_o commend_v priscillian_n priscillianist_n of_o the_o priscillianist_n they_o uniustlie_o praise_v his_o book_n which_o be_v entitle_v libra_n they_o allow_v the_o heresy_n pronounce_v many_o thing_n which_o can_v not_o be_v speak_v without_o blasphemy_n moreover_o that_o which_o they_o do_v be_v dangerous_a for_o if_o they_o which_o after_o this_o sort_n dissemble_v be_v of_o any_o authority_n or_o estimation_n the_o heretic_n may_v by_o their_o commendation_n be_v confirm_v in_o their_o opinion_n and_o especial_o those_o with_o who_o they_o do_v so_o dissemble_v for_o those_o peradventure_o be_v priscillianistes_n fore_o although_o not_o very_o firm_a and_o constant_a which_o after_o they_o hear_v their_o heresy_n to_o be_v praise_v of_o a_o grave_a man_n do_v then_o stick_v more_o and_o more_o in_o their_o error_n furthermore_o in_o thus_o dissemble_v and_o be_v conversant_a with_o the_o priscillianist_n the_o dissembler_n also_o may_v easy_o fall_v into_o danger_n so_o as_o he_o himself_o at_o the_o length_n may_v of_o a_o catholic_n become_v a_o priscillianist_n and_o final_o the_o heretic_n themselves_o by_o the_o dissimulation_n of_o our_o man_n may_v easy_o gather_v that_o they_o do_v very_o well_o in_o hide_v dissemble_a and_o deny_v their_o doing_n but_o that_o betray_v be_v sometime_o lawful_a in_o a_o just_a cause_n and_o such_o a_o cause_n as_o be_v without_o the_o danger_n above_o mention_v not_o only_o the_o reason_n which_o we_o have_v before_o allege_v do_v declare_v but_o we_o may_v also_o prove_v it_o by_o very_a many_o example_n write_v here_o and_o there_o in_o the_o scripture_n 4._o the_o gabionite_n josua_n 9_o 3._o rahab_n josua_n 2._o 4._o the_o gabionite_n betray_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o chananite_n when_o they_o fall_v from_o they_o to_o the_o hebrew_n rahab_n also_o betray_v her_o public_a wealth_n and_o king_n in_o receive_v hide_v and_o send_v away_o they_o which_o be_v deadly_a enemy_n unto_o it_o who_o nevertheless_o be_v say_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 21_o heb._n 11._o 21_o to_o have_v do_v those_o thing_n by_o faith_n and_o jahell_n the_o wife_n of_o aber_n the_o kenite_fw-la betray_v sisara_n jahell_n jud._n 4._o 18._o jahell_n for_o she_o by_o a_o marvellous_a craft_n slay_v he_o who_o she_o have_v call_v into_o she_o and_o close_o hide_v as_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o his_o place_n in_o the_o history_n of_o judge_n 35._o jonathas_n 1._o sam._n 20._o verse_n 35._o yea_o and_o jonathas_n the_o son_n of_o saul_n betray_v unto_o david_n the_o purpose_n and_o counsel_n of_o his_o father_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n 21._o husay_n the_o arachite_a 2._o sa._n 16._o 21._o beside_o these_o husay_n the_o arachite_a betray_v absalon_n the_o son_n of_o david_n when_o he_o resist_v the_o counsel_n of_o achitophel_n obtrude_v his_o own_o counsel_n which_o be_v far_o worse_a &_o show_v all_o thing_n unto_o david_n i_o may_v bring_v in_o a_o great_a many_o of_o example_n more_o but_o these_o i_o think_v to_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o the_o wise_a reader_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n whether_o captive_n ought_v to_o be_v keep_v or_o put_v to_o death_n but_o whither_o captive_n shall_v be_v slay_v 22._o in_o 2._o king_n 6._o ver_fw-la 22._o or_o save_v it_o can_v be_v determine_v in_o one_o sentence_n for_o otherwhile_o they_o which_o have_v save_v they_o be_v blame_v and_o elsewhere_o some_o be_v call_v back_o from_o slay_v they_o 15._o zach._n 1._o 15._o and_o god_n reprove_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o babylonian_n against_o the_o israelite_n furthermore_o achab_n because_o he_o spare_v benhadab_n hear_v of_o the_o prophet_n thy_o life_n shall_v go_v for_o his_o life_n 23._o 1._o king_n 20._o 42._o 1._o sa._n 15._o 23._o and_o thy_o people_n for_o his_o people_n and_o saul_n be_v defeat_v of_o his_o kingdom_n because_o he_o spare_v the_o king_n of_o the_o amalechite_n 15._o that_o enemy_n must_v sometime_o be_v kill_v and_o sometime_o spare_v 2._o king_n 1._o 9_o &_o 15._o wherefore_o sometime_o we_o must_v spare_v they_o and_o sometime_o they_o must_v be_v put_v to_o death_n which_o thing_n may_v well_o be_v know_v in_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o elias_n who_o have_v slay_v the_o first_o two_o band_n of_o fifty_o with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n save_v the_o third_o which_o no_o doubt_n happen_v according_a to_o their_o diverse_a affection_n for_o the_o two_o first_o fifty_n be_v altogether_o wicked_a man_n contemner_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n but_o the_o other_o declare_v by_o prayer_n and_o humble_a speech_n whereby_o they_o approve_a themselves_o unto_o the_o prophet_n that_o some_o godliness_n and_o faith_n do_v stick_v in_o their_o mind_n 40._o 1._o king_n 18._o 40._o also_o he_o think_v it_o not_o meet_v to_o spare_v the_o prophet_n of_o baal_n because_o they_o be_v man_n whole_o give_v to_o ungodliness_n neither_o will_v they_o yield_v when_o they_o be_v open_o overcome_v nay_o rather_o they_o be_v always_o prepare_v and_o ready_a to_o amplify_v and_o defend_v most_o shameful_a idolatry_n wherefore_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o weigh_v the_o offence_n for_o we_o account_v none_o to_o be_v our_o enemy_n for_o any_o other_o cause_n but_o that_o they_o have_v offend_v and_o must_v be_v keep_v under_o subjection_n but_o among_o other_o thing_n lighten_v by_o what_o thing_n a_o fault_n be_v either_o aggravate_v or_o lighten_v which_o lighten_v or_o aggravate_v the_o fault_n be_v knowledge_n and_o ignorance_n and_o that_o the_o fault_n be_v no_o small_a deal_n lighten_v by_o not_o know_v of_o the_o thing_n it_o be_v certain_a because_o see_v it_o hinder_v the_o will_n they_o which_o sin_n in_o such_o wise_a seem_v not_o to_o have_v sin_v willing_o but_o rather_o against_o their_o will_n but_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o ignorance_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n one_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o fact_n and_o another_o of_o the_o law_n that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o fact_n do_v all_o whole_o take_v away_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n as_o if_o a_o man_n meaning_n to_o kill_v a_o wild_a beast_n slay_v his_o own_o father_n be_v hide_v among_o the_o shrub_n &_o bush_n where_o he_o be_v not_o accustom_v to_o be_v at_o another_o time_n nevertheless_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o general_o excuse_v for_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o know_v the_o law_n especial_o the_o common_a law_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o it_o behoove_v the_o faithful_a man_n of_o god_n to_o understand_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o holy_a law_n but_o if_o he_o that_o sin_v by_o this_o ignorance_n and_o he_o that_o commit_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v against_o right_n and_o law_n be_v compare_v together_o this_o latter_a be_v worthy_a of_o the_o more_o grievous_a punishment_n wherefore_o christ_n say_v 47._o luk._n 12._o 47._o a_o servant_n know_v the_o will_n of_o his_o master_n &_o do_v it_o not_o shall_v have_v double_a punishment_n and_o there_o be_v much_o difference_n between_o he_o which_o willing_o and_o of_o his_o own_o proper_a naughtiness_n rash_o run_v into_o grievous_a crime_n and_o another_o which_o be_v not_o stir_v up_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n but_o by_o another_o man_n and_o especial_o by_o he_o which_o have_v he_o at_o commandment_n as_o be_v those_o soldier_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n 14._o 2._o king_n 6._o 14._o for_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n send_v they_o to_o apprehend_v the_o man_n of_o god_n further_n they_o go_v to_o samaria_n not_o by_o their_o own_o will_n but_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n lead_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o they_o go_v not_o of_o their_o own_o mind_n unto_o the_o city_n be_v populous_a &_o which_o they_o may_v not_o resist_v beside_o this_o also_o they_o come_v thither_o without_o any_o harm_n do_v for_o they_o spoil_v not_o the_o field_n nor_o fortress_n nor_o town_n but_o follow_v the_o prophet_n the_o right_a way_n 1._o what_o nation_n be_v prescribe_v by_o god_n deut._n 7._o 1._o 2_o also_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o certain_a nation_n be_v give_v over_o of_o god_n and_o other_o be_v not_o god_n so_o give_v over_o the_o chananite_n as_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v utter_o
civil_a trouble_n be_v that_o the_o king_n will_v have_v have_v his_o dominion_n to_o enjoy_v the_o commodity_n of_o life_n and_o to_o flourish_v in_o wealth_n and_o abundance_n but_o those_o good_a thing_n be_v marvellous_o diminish_v and_o extenuate_v through_o want_n of_o rain_n and_o dryth_v of_o three_o year_n space_n so_o as_o the_o common_a wealth_n be_v trouble_v both_o as_o touch_v religion_n and_o also_o the_o necessary_a help_n of_o this_o life_n this_o in_o effect_n be_v the_o chide_v of_o ahab_n the_o king_n against_o elias_n but_o now_o must_v we_o consider_v how_o elias_n behave_v himself_o with_o the_o king_n doubtless_o he_o commit_v nothing_o unworthy_a of_o a_o prophet_n and_o legate_n of_o god_n he_o deal_v constant_o office_n elias_n defend_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o office_n and_o with_o valiant_a courage_n defend_v he_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n word_n he_o humble_v not_o himself_o at_o the_o king_n foot_n he_o crave_v no_o pardon_n neither_o do_v he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v amend_v if_o he_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n unacceptable_a unto_o he_o not_o that_o he_o be_v proud_a or_o arrogant_a but_o because_o he_o see_v that_o this_o accusation_n do_v direct_o assail_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o though_o the_o disturbance_n have_v rise_v thereby_o if_o he_o have_v be_v to_o deal_v in_o his_o own_o private_a business_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o he_o will_v have_v use_v modesty_n meet_v for_o a_o godly_a man_n but_o to_o have_v the_o estimation_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o high_a god_n to_o be_v impair_v he_o may_v not_o abide_v wherefore_o he_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o trouble_n israel_n but_o thou_o and_o thy_o father_n house_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o use_v a_o contrary_a accusation_n and_o return_v the_o crime_n upon_o the_o accuser_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o wicked_a king_n neither_o must_v he_o be_v accuse_v of_o insolency_n because_o as_o paul_n have_v declare_v to_o the_o galathian_o the_o 1._o 8._o gal._n 1._o 8._o chapter_n he_o must_v be_v take_v accurse_v whosoever_o although_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o angel_n that_o teach_v otherwise_o than_o the_o gospel_n or_o truth_n of_o god_n show_v itself_o and_o if_o angel_n be_v not_o exempt_v king_n also_o must_v not_o be_v exempt_v doubtless_o it_o behoove_v elias_n to_o have_v a_o great_a spirit_n that_o he_o shall_v adventure_v to_o oppose_v himself_o against_o a_o furious_a king_n the_o self_n same_o thing_n also_o do_v john_n baptist_n show_v 4._o matt._n 14._o 4._o who_o set_v himself_o against_o herod_n otherwise_o a_o most_o cruel_a king_n helias_n add_v a_o cause_n why_o achab_n &_o his_o ancestor_n trouble_v israel_n namely_o for_o that_o they_o forsake_v the_o true_a god_n and_o who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o their_o father_n and_o contemn_v his_o commandment_n and_o law_n serve_v strange_a go_n this_o he_o say_v be_v the_o original_a fountain_n and_o root_n of_o disturbance_n and_o for_o because_o this_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n and_o that_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o serve_v very_o much_o for_o these_o time_n wherein_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o we_o be_v the_o disturber_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o author_n of_o sedition_n and_o we_o in_o like_a manner_n return_v upon_o they_o that_o these_o evil_n have_v spring_v up_o from_o themselves_o it_o shall_v be_v very_o necessary_a for_o determine_v of_o the_o cause_n sedition_n of_o trouble_n or_o sedition_n to_o speak_v somewhat_o herein_o as_o touch_v trouble_n or_o sedition_n and_o what_o the_o word_n of_o trouble_v signify_v and_o from_o whence_o the_o translation_n be_v derive_v i_o have_v express_v a_o little_a before_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o a_o just_a definition_n of_o the_o thing_n vlpianus_n the_o etymology_n of_o trouble_n or_o sedition_n vlpianus_n but_o first_o i_o think_v it_o good_a to_o show_v the_o etymology_n of_o that_o word_n namely_o trouble_v vlpianus_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o labeo_n in_o the_o digest_v in_o the_o title_n vi_o fractorum_fw-la bonorum_fw-la say_v in_o general_a that_o this_o word_n tumultus_fw-la be_v derive_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v cicero_n cicero_n tumultuari_fw-la cicero_n in_o the_o 6._o book_n de_fw-fr republica_n as_o it_o be_v report_v write_v that_o sedition_n be_v a_o disagréement_n of_o man_n among_o themselves_o when_o one_o draw_v one_o way_n and_o another_o another_o way_n the_o greek_n call_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o the_o author_n of_o sedition_n and_o trouble_n the_o hebrew_n call_v hakerim_n the_o greek_n call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d &_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v troubler_n and_o thus_o much_o as_o touch_v the_o word_n 3_o but_o as_o concern_v the_o true_a nature_n or_o definition_n define_v sedition_n define_v sedition_n or_o trouble_n belong_v to_o the_o predicament_n of_o action_n for_o they_o which_o make_v any_o trouble_n do_v it_o either_o by_o judge_v of_o contrary_n and_o diverse_a thing_n or_o by_o utter_v of_o the_o same_o or_o else_o by_o perform_v of_o they_o by_o the_o work_n itself_o it_o be_v a_o action_n i_o say_v not_o natural_a but_o voluntary_a which_o be_v refer_v unto_o vice_n the_o next_o general_a word_n thereof_o be_v contention_n see_v in_o every_o trouble_n man_n contend_v one_o against_o another_o under_o this_o general_a word_n there_o may_v be_v reckon_v four_o kind_n sedition_n the_o kindeâ_n of_o sedition_n for_o the_o same_o happen_v either_o among_o many_o or_o else_o between_o one_o or_o two_o if_o there_o be_v many_o that_o contend_v those_o either_o be_v kinsfolk_n and_o near_a friend_n or_o else_o they_o be_v foreigner_n and_o stranger_n plato_n in_o the_o 5._o dialogue_n de_fw-fr republica_n say_v that_o the_o greek_n be_v kinsfolk_n and_o friend_n and_o the_o stranger_n he_o call_v barbarous_a if_o we_o shall_v contend_v with_o such_o man_n he_o think_v it_o to_o be_v war_n but_o when_o the_o grecian_n fight_v among_o themselves_o that_o he_o say_v belong_v unto_o sedition_n but_o and_o if_o the_o contention_n be_v about_o holy_a and_o religious_a thing_n that_o be_v common_o call_v schism_n schism_n when_o a_o contention_n be_v name_v schism_n but_o if_o a_o contention_n be_v stir_v up_o between_o one_o or_o two_o than_o it_o be_v a_o brawl_n as_o the_o same_o ulpian_n affirm_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o labeo_n in_o the_o law_n before_o allege_v neither_o will_v they_o have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o trouble_n or_o sedition_n if_o two_o or_o three_o or_o four_o contend_v among_o themselves_o but_o as_o they_o say_v there_o must_v be_v a_o good_a many_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a kind_n of_o contention_n howbeit_o of_o war_n &_o brawl_v i_o will_v not_o now_o treat_v but_o trouble_n &_o schism_n that_o be_v sedition_n aswell_o in_o religious_a thing_n as_o in_o civil_a thing_n i_o will_v comprehend_v in_o one_o 4_o and_o forsomuch_o as_o action_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v know_v by_o the_o object_n that_o be_v by_o the_o matter_n about_o which_o they_o be_v occupy_v as_o sight_n be_v know_v because_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o apprehend_n of_o light_n and_o discern_a of_o colour_n also_o hear_v because_o it_o admit_v sound_n and_o word_n therefore_o must_v we_o consider_v what_o do_v sedition_n or_o trouble_n and_o about_o what_o thing_n it_o be_v conversant_a we_o say_v that_o the_o same_o argue_v a_o privation_n of_o two_o most_o excellent_a thing_n to_o wit_n of_o order_n and_o of_o unity_n order_n what_o be_v order_n order_n if_o we_o credit_n augustine_n be_v a_o dispose_n of_o thing_n like_a and_o unlike_a give_v to_o every_o thing_n their_o own_o place_n all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o equal_a and_o after_o one_o sort_n but_o then_o be_v they_o say_v to_o be_v in_o order_n when_o they_o be_v well_o dispose_v &_o obtain_v place_n fit_a for_o themselves_o and_o man_n action_n have_v then_o a_o order_n when_o they_o be_v temper_v to_o thing_n according_a to_o their_o own_o state_n and_o dignity_n whereupon_o chrysostom_n excellentlie_o well_o write_v in_o the_o 23._o homily_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n that_o god_n appoint_v among_o man_n many_o difference_n of_o rule_n and_o subjection_n for_o we_o find_v there_o be_v master_n and_o servant_n parent_n and_o child_n man_n and_o wife_n magistrate_n and_o subject_n old_a man_n and_o young_a man_n but_o the_o action_n of_o man_n will_v not_o be_v set_v in_o order_n unless_o they_o be_v make_v agreeable_a unto_o these_o and_o such_o like_a degree_n but_o this_o can_v be_v do_v unless_o thing_n be_v order_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n wherefore_o see_v trouble_n be_v say_v to_o take_v away_o order_n we_o perceive_v that_o the_o same_o take_v away_o the_o law_n which_o
be_v the_o head_n and_o fountain_n of_o good_a order_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n for_o even_o as_o god_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n body_n separate_v diverse_a member_n and_o place_v they_o in_o marvellous_a order_n body_n the_o order_n of_o the_o member_n of_o man_n body_n the_o head_n in_o the_o high_a top_n of_o all_o and_o therein_o the_o eye_n like_v unto_o window_n under_o it_o he_o put_v a_o mouth_n to_o receive_v meat_n a_o breast_n to_o contain_v the_o inward_a part_n which_o sustain_v life_n a_o stomach_n for_o the_o digest_v of_o meat_n flank_n thigh_n ham_n and_o foot_n which_o thing_n be_v so_o set_v in_o order_n do_v testify_v the_o excellent_a wisdom_n of_o the_o creator_n but_o if_o they_o be_v confound_v and_o set_v out_o of_o order_n they_o make_v not_o a_o man_n but_o a_o monster_n even_o so_o have_v he_o in_o his_o law_n reveal_v the_o way_n and_o the_o measure_n whereby_o our_o action_n may_v be_v right_o dispose_v and_o order_v unity_n trouble_n take_v away_o unity_n 5_o furthermore_o trouble_v or_o sedition_n take_v away_o unity_n for_o the_o mind_n of_o citizen_n be_v separate_v and_o marvellous_o draw_v one_o from_o a_o other_o and_o that_o be_v very_o deform_a and_o become_v not_o a_o commonweal_n wherefore_o luke_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n mind_v to_o commend_v the_o society_n of_o the_o christian_n 32._o acts._n 4._o 32._o say_v they_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o of_o one_o heart_n and_o this_o unity_n consist_v in_o cleave_v unto_o he_o which_o above_o all_o thing_n be_v one_o he_o true_o be_v the_o true_a god_n without_o who_o fear_n and_o worship_n the_o true_a unity_n can_v be_v obtain_v but_o all_o thing_n remain_v tear_v and_o rend_v one_o from_o a_o other_o whereupon_o augustine_n in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o luke_n the_o 26._o chapter_n entreat_v of_o those_o word_n wherein_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o martha_n 42._o luk._n 10._o 42._o but_o one_o thing_n be_v needful_a write_v give_v one_o thing_n and_o thou_o shall_v have_v the_o people_n that_o be_v to_o say_v well_o and_o right_o order_v take_v away_o one_o thing_n and_o thou_o shall_v have_v a_o rout_n but_o a_o rout_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o rude_a unrulie_a multitude_n by_o these_o word_n we_o may_v gather_v what_o be_v the_o true_a subject_n of_o this_o privation_n for_o the_o privation_n stand_v not_o by_o itself_o nor_o hang_v in_o the_o air_n the_o subject_n thereof_o be_v a_o multitude_n or_o a_o company_n of_o man_n which_o be_v meet_a &_o apt_a to_o be_v set_v in_o order_n or_o to_o be_v deprive_v thereof_o and_o also_o to_o be_v true_o one_o or_o to_o be_v pull_v one_o from_o a_o other_o if_o this_o company_n be_v deprive_v of_o this_o order_n they_o be_v it_o deprive_v of_o peace_n &_o tranquillity_n which_o chief_o stand_v upon_o these_o two_o thing_n 6_o this_o definition_n of_o we_o do_v the_o word_n of_o elias_n confirm_v who_o mind_v to_o reproove_v ahab_n for_o move_v of_o trouble_n say_v 18._o 1_o king_n 18._o 18._o thou_o have_v forsake_v god_n which_o say_v respect_v the_o privation_n of_o unity_n and_o his_o commandment_n which_o make_v to_o the_o privation_n of_o order_n and_o thereby_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v a_o mover_n of_o trouble_n paul_n exhort_v we_o to_o the_o retain_v of_o those_o good_a thing_n and_o of_o those_o excellent_a habit_n in_o many_o place_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o 1._o 10_o 1._o cor._n 4._o 10_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o first_o chapter_n say_v i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n he_o speak_v to_o the_o multitude_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v or_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o order_n of_o unity_n that_o you_o all_o speak_v one_o thing_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o schism_n among_o you_o but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v you_o knit_v together_o in_o one_o mind_n and_o in_o one_o judgement_n he_o require_v a_o consent_n among_o the_o faithful_a as_o touch_v the_o mind_n and_o as_o touch_v word_n so_o much_o as_o may_v be_v and_o also_o as_o touch_v work_n but_o as_o touch_v work_n which_o here_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o touch_v he_o very_o well_o show_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n to_o the_o philippian_n 2._o verse_n 2._o be_v you_o of_o one_o mind_n agree_v together_o in_o one_o thing_n do_v nothing_o by_o contention_n and_o vain_a glory_n a_o wholesome_a exhortation_n doubtless_o which_o have_v respect_n unto_o peace_n and_o unity_n also_o pythagoras_n say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o sedition_n of_o a_o city_n must_v be_v avoid_v 7_o if_o we_o seek_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o evil_a contention_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o trouble_n be_v two_o phil._n 2._o ve_fw-la 3_o contention_n many_o may_v be_v bring_v in_o the_o place_n now_o allege_v unto_o the_o philippian_n paul_n rehearse_v two_o contention_n which_o seem_v to_o signify_v a_o ready_a inclination_n unto_o strife_n and_o debate_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o obey_v corrupt_a inclination_n also_o a_o greediness_n of_o glory_n drive_v many_o unto_o that_o point_n and_o likewise_o the_o desire_n of_o pleasure_n and_o gain_v but_o aboove_o all_o thing_n a_o diversity_n of_o faith_n whereof_o jerom_o speak_v write_v upon_o matthew_n in_o the_o x._o chapter_n 34._o verse_n 34._o treat_v of_o these_o word_n i_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o a_o sword_n where_o he_o say_v that_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v divide_v against_o itself_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o house_n wherein_o there_o be_v not_o beléever_n and_o unbeléever_n and_o again_o upon_o the_o same_o chapter_n expound_v that_o say_n brother_n shall_v deliver_v brother_n he_o say_v 21._o ib._n ver_fw-la 21._o there_o be_v no_o faithful_a affection_n of_o they_o who_o faith_n be_v diverse_a plato_n in_o the_o 4._o book_n de_fw-fr repub._n say_v that_o sedition_n arise_v aswell_o through_o too_o much_o abundance_n as_o through_o too_o much_o scarcity_n for_o they_o which_o abound_v on_o every_o side_n with_o riches_n be_v of_o haughty_a mind_n and_o contemn_v the_o poor_a in_o comparison_n of_o themselves_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o poor_a be_v despise_v be_v stir_v up_o against_o the_o rich_a and_o one_o city_n be_v divide_v into_o part_n this_o we_o know_v happen_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n 21_o 1._o co._n 11._o 21_o whereas_o the_o rich_a and_o wealthy_a will_v not_o sit_v down_o at_o meat_n with_o the_o poor_a but_o they_o join_v themselves_o to_o man_n of_o their_o own_o degree_n and_o make_v dainty_a and_o gorgeous_a feast_n among_o themselves_o neither_o do_v they_o tarry_v for_o the_o poor_a but_o the_o poor_a be_v contemn_v tarry_v long_o and_o sate_v by_o themselves_o use_v most_o simple_a and_o poor_a fare_n thereby_o arise_v trouble_n and_o sedition_n this_o as_o say_v paul_n be_v to_o eat_v any_o thing_n else_o rather_o than_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n 20._o ib._n ver_fw-la 20._o there_o may_v perhaps_o other_o cause_n also_o be_v bring_v but_o those_o which_o we_o have_v recite_v be_v the_o better_a trouble_n the_o end_n of_o trouble_n there_o remain_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o end_n which_o if_o we_o respect_v troublesome_a and_o seditious_a man_n be_v to_o overthrow_v and_o consume_v for_o their_o own_o gain_n sake_n thing_n that_o be_v well_o order_v wherefore_o chrysostome_n upon_o the_o 5._o chapter_n to_o the_o galathian_o expound_v those_o word_n 15._o gal._n 5._o 15._o if_o you_o bite_v and_o devour_v one_o a_o other_o take_v heed_n lest_o you_o be_v consume_v one_o of_o a_o other_o say_v that_o sedition_n do_v at_o lengh_n bring_v consumption_n and_o corruption_n and_o he_o compare_v the_o same_o unto_o a_o mothe_a which_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o garment_n until_o it_o have_v consume_v the_o same_o as_o much_o as_o it_o can_v but_o if_o we_o have_v respect_n unto_o god_n and_o demand_v unto_o what_o end_n he_o suffer_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v we_o will_v answer_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o which_o be_v prove_v may_v in_o trouble_n and_o sedition_n be_v make_v manifest_a and_o whereas_o they_o lay_v hide_v before_o they_o may_v now_o shine_v above_o other_o hereof_o have_v paul_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 19_o 1._o co._n 11._o 19_o say_v it_o behoove_v that_o heresy_n shall_v be_v that_o they_o which_o be_v prove_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a 8_o by_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v now_o allege_v the_o whole_a definition_n may_v be_v gather_v which_o stand_v in_o the_o general_a word_n and_o in_o the_o difference_n and_o comprehend_v all_o the_o cause_n sedition_n the_o full_a definition_n of_o trouble_n or_o sedition_n so_o as_o we_o may_v say_v that_o
trouble_n or_o sedition_n be_v a_o voluntary_a action_n whereby_o there_o be_v contention_n among_o many_o aswell_o touch_v civil_a thing_n as_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o there_o be_v bring_v in_o a_o privation_n aswell_o of_o order_n as_o of_o unity_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o the_o make_n of_o strife_n or_o for_o anger_n for_o receive_v of_o a_o offence_n or_o for_o desire_n of_o glory_n or_o of_o pleasure_n or_o of_o gain_n and_o most_o of_o all_o for_o the_o diversity_n of_o faith_n or_o else_o for_o too_o much_o plenty_n or_o poverty_n and_o that_o to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o good_a ordinance_n and_o that_o godly_a man_n may_v shine_v more_o and_o more_o by_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o this_o be_v a_o very_a full_a definition_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o other_o description_n be_v common_o use_v as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o sedition_n be_v the_o violence_n and_o wrath_n of_o the_o people_n but_o here_o only_o be_v touch_v the_o cause_n enforce_v it_o be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v sedition_n when_o the_o people_n disagrée_v come_v to_o hand_n stroke_n whereby_o be_v show_v that_o the_o same_o be_v no_o light_a motion_n but_o a_o vehement_a which_o draw_v the_o matter_n unto_o a_o conflict_n which_o virgil_n seem_v to_o have_v lay_v before_o our_o eye_n when_o he_o say_v and_o like_o as_o in_o a_o people_n stout_a when_o oft_o it_o do_v betide_v the_o common_a sort_n to_o make_v a_o fray_n of_o wit_n which_o be_v full_a wide_a now_o fly_v the_o stone_n and_o fiery_a flame_n and_o fury_n feed_v the_o fight_n but_o that_o which_o we_o bring_v be_v a_o full_a definition_n and_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a matter_n concretum_fw-la the_o subject_n of_o sedition_n hypostasis_fw-la subiectum_fw-la concretum_fw-la there_o remain_v that_o we_o consider_v of_o the_o ground_n or_o subject_a or_o concrete_a as_o the_o legitian_n speak_v see_v we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o nature_n itself_o he_o be_v a_o seditious_a person_n say_v isidorus_n in_o his_o etymology_n which_o cause_v a_o dissension_n of_o mind_n and_o make_v discord_n yet_o nevertheless_o not_o only_o the_o author_n and_o head_n of_o that_o wickedness_n be_v to_o be_v account_v seditious_a but_o they_o also_o which_o follow_v they_o which_o help_v they_o nourish_v and_o defend_v they_o albeit_o that_o they_o which_o be_v the_o captain_n and_o disturber_n of_o the_o peace_n do_v sin_n much_o more_o gréevous_o than_o do_v other_o 9_o but_o the_o greatness_n or_o greevousnesse_n of_o this_o crime_n depend_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v take_v away_o by_o it_o be_v how_o great_a a_o crime_n sedition_n be_v what_o worse_a thing_n can_v happen_v unto_o a_o multitude_n than_o if_o order_n and_o unity_n be_v subvert_v plato_n in_o sophista_fw-la say_v that_o sedition_n be_v the_o corrupt_a of_o natural_a knowledge_n which_o that_o it_o may_v yet_o be_v more_o plain_o understand_v i_o will_v bring_v the_o say_n of_o augustine_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o 9_o chapter_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la where_o he_o say_v that_o wise_a man_n prescribe_v not_o every_o company_n of_o man_n to_o be_v a_o people_n but_o that_o which_o be_v join_v by_o consent_n of_o law_n and_o mutual_a participation_n of_o profit_n but_o since_o that_o sedition_n pervert_v law_n and_o common_a profit_n the_o fault_n be_v much_o more_o gréevous_a than_o brawl_a in_o which_o the_o strife_n be_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o one_o or_o two_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o common_a law_n overthrow_v nor_o public_a benefit_n take_v away_o also_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v gather_v by_o the_o punishment_n as_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o galathian_o 12._o gal._n 5._o 12._o i_o will_v they_o be_v cut_v off_o which_o trouble_n you_o wherefore_o trouble_n be_v meet_a to_o be_v cut_v off_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o 25._o ib._n ver_fw-la 10._o numb_a 16._o 32._o 2._o sam._n 18._o 21._o 2._o sam._n 20._o 25._o they_o which_o trouble_v you_o shall_v bear_v their_o judgement_n the_o sedition_n of_o core_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n be_v punish_v by_o death_n so_o be_v the_o sedition_n of_o absalon_n likewise_o be_v seba_n the_o son_n of_o kichri_fw-la stir_v up_o against_o david_n the_o law_n of_o man_n have_v reckon_v his_o heinous_a crime_n among_o the_o offence_n of_o death_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o digest_v de_fw-fr poenis_fw-la in_o the_o law_n si_fw-mi aliquis_fw-la aliquid_fw-la ex_fw-la metallo_fw-la in_o paragraphe_n authores_fw-la or_o fautores_fw-la for_o both_o those_o title_n be_v read_v of_o they_o it_o be_v there_o pronounce_v on_o this_o wise_a either_o let_v they_o be_v hang_v on_o a_o gibbet_n or_o be_v cast_v unto_o the_o beast_n or_o else_o be_v carry_v unto_o the_o island_n even_o so_o be_v it_o write_v in_o the_o same_o title_n in_o the_o law_n capitalium_fw-la the_o paragraph_n solet_fw-la &_o in_o the_o code_n de_fw-fr seditiosis_fw-la the_o first_o and_o second_o law_n and_o sometime_o they_o have_v the_o same_o punishment_n lay_v upon_o they_o which_o they_o have_v that_o be_v guilty_a of_o treason_n as_o we_o have_v it_o ad_fw-la legem_fw-la juliam_fw-la maiestatem_fw-la the_o first_o law_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n have_v oftentimes_o decree_v that_o those_o which_o be_v seditious_a shall_v not_o receive_v order_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o punishment_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o crime_n accuse_v all_o which_o contend_v in_o sedition_n must_v not_o be_v accuse_v 10_o it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o must_v not_o be_v all_o accuse_v which_o contend_v in_o sedition_n for_o whereas_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o which_o the_o one_o strive_v against_o the_o other_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o see_v they_o contend_v about_o contradiction_n in_o thing_n repugnant_a the_o cause_n of_o the_o one_o part_n be_v good_a and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o other_o be_v evil_a they_o which_o defend_v a_o just_a cause_n good_a law_n and_o common_a profit_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v seditious_a contrariwise_o they_o which_o strive_v against_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v punish_v elias_n and_o achab_n be_v both_o in_o one_o contention_n we_o must_v consider_v which_o part_n of_o those_o troubler_n be_v guilty_a by_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v we_o may_v discern_v the_o same_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d yet_o be_v it_o better_a to_o gather_v this_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n 18._o 1._o king_n 18._o 18._o thou_o lead_v the_o israelite_n from_o the_o true_a god_n unto_o baal_n and_o take_v away_o the_o law_n of_o the_o true_a god_n therefore_o be_v thou_o thyself_o a_o troubler_n but_o i_o call_v back_o the_o people_n unto_o jehovah_n the_o god_n of_o their_o father_n and_o i_o contend_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o law_n make_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n and_o receive_v by_o our_o forefather_n therefore_o i_o be_o no_o troubler_n nor_o seditious_a man_n thou_o &_o i_o follow_v thing_n contrary_a but_o see_v i_o defend_v and_o maintain_v the_o sound_a opinion_n and_o the_o better_a side_n i_o be_o not_o to_o be_v accuse_v of_o trouble_v and_o make_v sedition_n and_o even_o this_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o return_v upon_o the_o papist_n when_o they_o count_v we_o troubler_n and_o seditious_a man_n we_o maintain_v the_o true_a woorship_v of_o god_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n we_o receive_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n we_o use_v the_o sacrament_n sincere_o as_o they_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n we_o receive_v three_o créede_v we_o will_v not_o worship_n creature_n image_n or_o idol_n therefore_o we_o be_v no_o troubler_n just_o be_v they_o accuse_v of_o so_o great_a wickedness_n which_o do_v all_o thing_n contrary_a happy_a be_v that_o commonweal_n or_o church_n which_o be_v rule_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o contrariwise_o unhappy_a be_v the_o same_o which_o follow_v the_o invention_n of_o man_n reject_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 15._o psal_n 44._o 15._o happy_a be_v that_o people_n say_v david_n who_o god_n be_v jehovah_n whereupon_o be_v conclude_v on_o the_o contrary_a part_n that_o unhappy_a be_v the_o people_n which_o have_v not_o jehovah_n for_o their_o god_n and_o in_o that_o history_n of_o achab_n and_o helias_n we_o see_v that_o that_o kingdom_n of_o the_o x._o â_o 1._o king_n 17._o â_o tribe_n be_v grieve_v with_o famine_n and_o have_v heaven_n close_v up_o and_o albeit_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o trouble_v with_o famine_n of_o outward_a meat_n yet_o be_v they_o pine_v with_o great_a penury_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o light_n of_o heaven_n be_v most_o manifest_o shut_v from_o they_o a_o very_a strong_a argument_n it_o be_v of_o the_o prophet_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v
he_o break_v the_o heart_n of_o achab_n so_o as_o he_o have_v no_o answer_n to_o make_v wherefore_o he_o give_v place_n to_o the_o prophet_n but_o the_o romanistes_n at_o this_o day_n be_v not_o content_a with_o such_o a_o reason_n because_o they_o make_v their_o own_o invention_n equal_a unto_o the_o scripture_n or_o else_o account_v they_o great_a 25._o how_o the_o word_n of_o trouble_v be_v use_v in_o the_o scripture_n josua_n 7._o 25._o now_o rest_v it_o to_o see_v whether_o the_o scripture_n use_v the_o word_n of_o trouble_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o i_o have_v set_v it_o forth_o in_o the_o book_n of_o josua_n it_o be_v say_v that_o achan_n trouble_v the_o people_n because_o against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n he_o have_v convey_v of_o the_o thing_n accurse_v which_o thing_n gréevouslie_o displease_v also_o jacob_n say_v to_o simeon_n and_o levi_n you_o trouble_v i_o 29_o gen._n 34._o 29_o for_o against_o right_n and_o equity_n and_o promise_n make_v you_o slay_v the_o sichemite_n the_o three_o day_n after_o their_o circumcision_n but_o much_o more_o plain_o do_v it_o appear_v out_o of_o paul_n to_o the_o galathian_o the_o first_o chapter_n where_o he_o say_v 6._o gal._n 1._o 6._o i_o marvel_v of_o you_o that_o you_o so_o soon_o depart_v from_o christ_n to_o a_o other_o gospel_n which_o be_v not_o a_o other_o gospel_n but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o which_o trouble_v you_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o false_a apostle_n trouble_v the_o christian_n in_o respect_n that_o they_o lead_v they_o away_o from_o the_o gospel_n 11_o but_o for_o somuch_o as_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o livelie_a law_n and_o that_o he_o represent_v god_n seditious_a that_o those_o which_o strive_v against_o the_o magistrate_n be_v seditious_a they_o which_o rise_v up_o against_o he_o be_v justly_o say_v to_o be_v seditious_a see_v they_o asmuch_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v do_v take_v away_o the_o execution_n of_o law_n and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n wherefore_o the_o magistrate_n must_v be_v reverence_v obey_v how_o far_o forth_o he_o must_v be_v obey_v neither_o must_v we_o be_v against_o he_o so_o long_o as_o he_o rule_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o by_o honest_a civil_a decree_n or_o else_o while_o he_o command_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v thing_n indifferent_a although_o they_o may_v otherwhile_o seem_v to_o be_v gréevous_a &_o painful_a 18._o 1._o pet._n 2._o 18._o for_o peter_n say_v that_o we_o must_v obey_v our_o master_n though_o they_o be_v froward_a 41._o matt._n 5._o 41._o and_o thither_o may_v be_v draw_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n wherein_o he_o say_v if_o any_o man_n shall_v constrain_v thou_o to_o go_v one_o mile_n go_v with_o he_o twain_o and_o if_o a_o man_n will_v take_v away_o thy_o coat_n give_v he_o also_o thy_o cloak_n but_o if_o the_o magistrate_n will_v command_v ungodlie_a thing_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v neither_o must_v he_o be_v obey_v 19_o acts._n 4._o 19_o for_o we_o must_v obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n if_o he_o command_v to_o worship_n image_n to_o corrupt_v and_o deform_v the_o sacrament_n or_o command_v dishonest_a custom_n or_o will_v adventure_v to_o set_v forth_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n we_o must_v not_o obey_v he_o neither_o by_o so_o do_v can_v the_o crime_n of_o sedition_n or_o trouble_v be_v lay_v against_o us._n and_o not_o only_o we_o must_v not_o obey_v but_o we_o must_v also_o gainsay_v and_o repugn_v ungodliness_n as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v 4._o matt._n 23._o 1._o matt._n 3._o 7._o &_o 14._o 4._o after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n of_o john_n baptist_n and_o of_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o to_o think_v that_o those_o man_n be_v troubler_n be_v a_o wicked_a part_n etc._n exod._n 7._o 6._o etc._n etc._n moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v against_o pharaoh_n in_o lay_v before_o he_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o certain_o by_o he_o they_o be_v call_v seditious_a whenas_o yet_o they_o be_v nothing_o less_o etc._n esa_n 6._o 4._o 1._o king_n 15._o 11._o 2._o king_n 18._o 3._o 2._o king_n 21._o 1._o etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v josias_n ezechias_n and_o asah_n seditious_a prince_n when_o they_o overthrewe_v the_o image_n idol_n and_o superstition_n which_o their_o ancestor_n have_v erect_v and_o hold_v in_o estimation_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o scribe_n and_o also_o the_o roman_a prince_n will_v have_v have_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v altogether_o silent_a and_o not_o to_o have_v preach_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o will_v not_o do_v and_o abraham_n will_v not_o worship_n the_o fire_n as_o it_o be_v woorship_v in_o his_o country_n 18._o dan._n 2._o 18._o daniel_n and_o his_o fellow_n say_v to_o nabuchadnezar_a we_o will_v not_o worship_n thy_o image_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o therefore_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o godly_a account_v seditious_a wherefore_o let_v the_o magistrate_n be_v obey_v and_o have_v in_o honour_n when_o he_o command_v thing_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o he_o rule_v by_o just_a decree_n or_o command_v thing_n indifferent_a but_o it_o be_v demand_v prince_n whether_o elias_n in_o call_v the_o king_n a_o troubler_n violate_v that_o law_n thou_o shall_v not_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o prince_n whether_o elias_n in_o call_v the_o king_n a_o troubler_n go_v against_o that_o precept_n whereby_o god_n command_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v speak_v evil_a of_o the_o prince_n of_o his_o own_o nation_n we_o answer_v that_o commandment_n be_v violate_v when_o that_o be_v do_v rash_o or_o for_o his_o own_o advantage_n or_o else_o when_o the_o authority_n itself_o be_v contemn_v which_o thing_n elias_n himself_o do_v not_o only_o he_o accuse_v his_o sin_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o belong_v to_o his_o own_o function_n 32._o luk_n 13._o 32._o and_o christ_n call_v herod_n a_o fox_n and_o as_o touch_v they_o which_o will_v have_v kill_v he_o 44._o john_n 8._o 44._o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v child_n of_o the_o devil_n sometime_o it_o further_v very_o much_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o also_o unto_o the_o church_n that_o the_o sin_n of_o magistrate_n shall_v be_v reproove_v and_o that_o be_v do_v without_o sedition_n or_o trouble_v but_o hereof_o we_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o subject_n to_o rise_v against_o their_o prince_n 12_o let_v we_o divide_v subject_n end_n in_o judg._n â_o about_o the_o end_n so_o as_o some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v mere_a private_a man_n and_o other_o in_o such_o sort_n inferior_a as_o the_o superior_a power_n in_o a_o manner_n depend_v of_o they_o as_o among_o the_o lacedaemonian_n be_v their_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o at_o rome_n the_o tribune_n of_o the_o people_n those_o which_o only_o be_v subject_a and_o count_v altogether_o private_a ought_v not_o to_o arise_v against_o their_o prince_n and_o lord_n and_o displace_v they_o of_o their_o dignity_n or_o degree_n 18._o ephe._n 6._o 5._o col._n 3._o 21._o 1._o pet._n 2._o 18._o the_o two_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n have_v command_v the_o same_o namely_o that_o servant_n shall_v obey_v their_o lord_n how_o rigorous_a and_o hard_a soever_o they_o be_v moreover_o 1._o rom._n â3_n 1._o the_o sword_n as_o it_o be_v write_v to_o the_o roman_n be_v only_o give_v to_o the_o power_n and_o they_o which_o resist_v the_o power_n be_v say_v to_o resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 20._o jere._n 27._o &_o 29._o 2._o king_n 24_o 20._o god_n will_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v obey_v nabuchadnezar_a and_o be_v angry_a with_o zedechias_n the_o king_n because_o he_o revolt_v from_o he_o yea_o and_o jeremie_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 7._o jer._n 29._o 7._o admonish_v and_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o health_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n â_o 1._o sam._n 24._o â_o david_n also_o will_v not_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n against_o the_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o may_v have_v do_v it_o without_o any_o difficulty_n and_o to_o his_o great_a commodity_n the_o godly_a soldier_n of_o julianus_n the_o apostata_fw-la obey_v the_o same_o julianus_n in_o fight_v and_o pitch_v their_o camp_n neither_o do_v they_o at_o any_o time_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v arm_v draw_v weapon_n against_o that_o most_o cruel_a tyrant_n phocas_n when_o he_o have_v slay_v mauritius_n possess_v the_o empire_n by_o great_a violence_n and_o injustice_n and_o write_v unto_o gregory_n at_o rome_n who_o obey_v he_o as_o his_o prince_n and_o give_v unto_o he_o great_a reverence_n 13_o but_o there_o be_v other_o in_o the_o common_a weal_n which_o in_o place_n and_o dignity_n be_v inferior_a unto_o prince_n and_o yet_o in_o very_a deed_n do_v
of_o the_o magistrate_n that_o i_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o ungodlie_a man_n if_o they_o afflict_v i_o against_o right_n and_o unlawfullie_o because_o i_o shall_v think_v that_o god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o but_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o alike_o solution_n a_o solution_n because_o in_o this_o case_n god_n have_v open_v a_o lawful_a way_n unto_o thou_o that_o the_o condition_n of_o piety_n be_v keep_v a_o man_n may_v justly_o obtain_v remedy_n from_o the_o magistrate_n but_o against_o a_o tyrant_n thou_o have_v not_o how_o to_o deal_v unless_o thou_o will_v raise_v up_o sedition_n tumult_n or_o conspiracy_n against_o he_o or_o else_o thou_o thyself_o of_o thy_o private_a authority_n will_v kill_v he_o which_o thing_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o some_o object_n unto_o we_o gideon_n 14._o an_o other_o objection_n jud._n 6._o 11._o 14._o samson_n jiphtah_n and_o such_o other_o godly_a judge_n howbeit_o these_o man_n do_v not_o their_o act_n by_o private_a authority_n see_v they_o be_v drive_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o himself_o testify_v see_v we_o read_v that_o with_o great_a miracle_n he_o further_v their_o success_n christ_n a_o solution_n a_o example_n of_o christ_n what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v in_o these_o thing_n let_v we_o rather_o learn_v of_o christ_n 21._o mat._n 17._o 27._o &_o 11._o 21._o who_o pay_v tribute_n money_n and_o answer_v to_o the_o herodian_o that_o unto_o caesar_n must_v be_v give_v that_o which_o be_v caesar_n neither_o will_v he_o ever_o move_v or_o work_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o roman_n who_o without_o all_o doubt_n exercise_v tyrannical_a power_n against_o the_o jew_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n judas_n and_o theudas_n etc._n acts._n 5._o 25._o etc._n etc._n as_o josephus_n show_v in_o his_o 18_o book_n of_o antiquity_n when_o they_o vaunt_v that_o they_o will_v set_v themselves_o against_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o roman_n their_o success_n be_v no_o less_o unhappy_a than_o wicked_a they_o fill_v all_o with_o robbery_n turn_v at_o the_o length_n the_o weapon_n upon_o themselves_o as_o touch_v the_o machaby_n 29._o 1._o mac._n 2._o etc._n etc._n jud._n 19_o 29._o thou_o may_v affirm_v the_o same_o that_o we_o answer_v of_o the_o judge_n for_o the_o levite_n which_o send_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o his_o concubine_n cut_v into_o so_o many_o part_n and_o distribute_v through_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o therefore_o seem_v to_o have_v raise_v up_o war_n be_v no_o cause_n to_o move_v thou_o see_v that_o fact_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o accusation_n when_o the_o israelite_n be_v in_o that_o liberty_n that_o they_o obey_v not_o a_o king_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o such_o a_o heinous_a act_n shall_v be_v judge_v public_o that_o by_o public_a sentence_n and_o counsel_v it_o may_v be_v punish_v three_o special_a way_n have_v god_n exact_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n tyranny_n three_o manner_n of_o way_n god_n deliver_v his_o people_n from_o tyranny_n of_o deliver_v of_o his_o people_n from_o tyranny_n first_o by_o give_v of_o miracle_n and_o power_n from_o above_o as_o happen_v at_o the_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o egypt_n &c_n exod._n 7._o &c_n &c_n sometime_o on_o the_o other_o part_n by_o change_v the_o mind_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n as_o he_o will_v to_o be_v do_v in_o cyrus_n and_o darius_n 1._o esa_n 1._o 1._o for_o these_o wear_v make_v so_o gentle_a and_o welwilling_a towards_o the_o israelite_n as_o they_o send_v they_o home_o again_o honourable_o endue_v with_o most_o bountiful_a gift_n otherwhile_o the_o lord_n raise_v up_o unto_o his_o people_n some_o deliverer_n which_o may_v be_v the_o author_n of_o liberty_n and_o may_v have_v a_o certain_a call_n to_o this_o purpose_n as_o in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n we_o read_v to_o be_v oftentimes_o do_v 18._o jud._n 2._o 18._o thou_o shall_v note_v moreover_o that_o the_o brother_n of_o dina_n can_v object_v the_o maid_n hurt_v by_o the_o tyrant_n belong_v unto_o we_o &c_n gen._n 34._o &c_n &c_n her_o virginity_n be_v commit_v unto_o we_o wherefore_o we_o may_v revenge_v upon_o he_o that_o have_v violate_v the_o same_o god_n the_o deflower_v of_o dina_n shall_v have_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o revengement_n of_o god_n but_o they_o shall_v have_v consult_v with_o themselves_o say_n she_o belong_v more_o unto_o god_n than_o unto_o we_o she_o be_v he_o he_o will_v revenge_v he_o will_v deliver_v see_v a_o lawful_a way_n for_o we_o unto_o these_o thing_n appear_v not_o let_v we_o bear_v it_o as_o we_o may_v and_o let_v we_o commit_v unto_o god_n the_o matter_n which_o belong_v altogether_o unto_o he_o neither_o can_v a_o sheep_n be_v take_v away_o nor_o hog_n be_v lose_v without_o he_o himself_o will_v neither_o by_o tyrant_n no_o nor_o yet_o by_o the_o devil_n 12._o job._n 1._o &_o 2._o mark_n 5._o 12._o as_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o the_o book_n of_o job_n and_o by_o the_o gospel_n of_o mark_n 21_o to_o be_v short_a because_o power_n be_v of_o god_n tyranny_n must_v be_v abide_v 29._o dan._n 9_o 29._o and_o in_o the_o 9_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n when_o the_o prophet_n will_v begin_v to_o speak_v of_o this_o matter_n he_o straightway_o say_v and_o the_o word_n go_v forth_o and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o solomon_n by_o i_o king_n do_v reign_v 15._o prou._n 8._o 15._o and_o because_o thou_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o lawful_a king_n he_o also_o make_v mention_n of_o tyrant_n but_o if_o thou_o affirm_v that_o it_o must_v be_v there_o interpret_v in_o the_o good_a part_n let_v it_o not_o be_v forget_v which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n 30._o job._n 34._o 30._o that_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n a_o hypocrite_n do_v reign_v albeit_o that_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n truth_n that_o place_n may_v be_v otherwise_o understand_v also_o christ_n plain_o answer_v unto_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o roman_n who_o exercise_v tyranny_n in_o judaea_n 11._o joh._n 19_o 11._o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o against_o i_o unless_o it_o be_v give_v thou_o from_o above_o wherefore_o see_v thou_o be_v certain_a god_n tyrant_n reign_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o tyrant_n also_o do_v reign_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n thou_o when_o thou_o be_v press_v with_o their_o yoke_n or_o injury_n shall_v thus_o reason_v with_o thyself_o unless_o that_o god_n will_v have_v i_o to_o suffer_v these_o thing_n either_o he_o will_v by_o his_o power_n have_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o injury_n after_o i_o be_v fall_v thereinto_o or_o else_o he_o will_v have_v turn_v away_o the_o same_o lest_o i_o shall_v have_v run_v into_o it_o either_o of_o both_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v do_v of_o he_o but_o see_v he_o have_v do_v neither_o now_o be_o i_o certain_a of_o his_o will_n i_o patient_o suffer_v this_o hand_n of_o he_o and_o thou_o be_v thus_o certify_v thou_o will_v not_o attempt_v or_o endeavour_v any_o thing_n seditiouslie_o in_o the_o commonweal_n god_n when_o we_o be_v oppress_v we_o must_v appeal_v to_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n wherefore_o thou_o must_v appeal_v only_o unto_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n when_o there_o be_v no_o other_o superior_a or_o great_a power_n give_v who_o thy_o tyrant_n be_v to_o obey_v for_o if_o a_o great_a be_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o let_n but_o that_o thou_o may_v fly_v unto_o he_o even_o as_o paul_n 11_o acts._n 25._o 11_o who_o from_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o jerusalem_n appeal_v unto_o caesar_n let_v all_o godly_a man_n therefore_o persuade_v themselves_o of_o this_o that_o their_o force_n be_v discharge_v without_o reproach_n from_o the_o raise_n of_o trouble_n in_o the_o commonweal_n in_o that_o respect_n that_o they_o will_v by_o violence_n do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o public_a magistrate_n of_o what_o condition_n soever_o he_o be_v and_o when_o they_o pretend_v a_o offend_a a_o abuse_n and_o such_o like_a of_o wife_n of_o daughter_n or_o sister_n and_o that_o they_o will_v have_v she_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o filthiness_n from_o the_o sword_n and_o from_o violence_n let_v they_o always_o have_v that_o say_n before_o their_o eye_n 8._o rom._n 3._o 8._o we_o must_v not_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o may_v and_o be_v lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o do_v do_v they_o faithful_o admonish_v a_o tyrant_n desire_v he_o and_o neglect_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o shall_v think_v will_n further_o thy_o business_n and_o most_o careful_o commit_v the_o matter_n unto_o god_n 2._o why_o tyrant_n do_v so_o rage_v against_o godly_a man_n and_o against_o the_o gospel_n ephe._n 2._o 2._o
it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n hereof_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o say_v 37._o psa_fw-la 118_o 37._o lighten_v my_o eye_n lest_o they_o see_v vanity_n give_v i_o understanding_n 73._o ibidem_fw-la 73._o that_o i_o may_v learn_v or_o know_v thy_o commandment_n and_o paul_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n pray_v god_n to_o lighten_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n 18._o ephes_n 1_o 18._o that_o they_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o their_o call_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o will_n 36._o psa_fw-la 119_o 36._o david_n pray_v incline_v my_o hart_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n 12._o psal_n 51_o 12._o again_o a_o clean_a hart_n create_v in_o i_o o_o god_n and_o solomon_n his_o son_n pray_v god_n 58._o 1._o kin._n 8_o 58._o that_o he_o will_v give_v unto_o the_o people_n a_o understanding_n hart_n see_v therefore_o that_o the_o saint_n do_v prey_n on_o this_o wise_a what_o do_v they_o crave_v what_o do_v they_o pray_v for_o that_o god_n will_v show_v his_o word_n or_o that_o his_o spirit_n may_v knock_v howbeit_o this_o he_o do_v by_o himself_o and_o that_o always_o as_o these_o man_n say_v but_o if_o they_o have_v it_o in_o their_o own_o power_n why_o do_v they_o pray_v let_v themselves_o do_v it_o see_v they_o have_v it_o in_o their_o own_o power_n nevertheless_o since_o prayer_n be_v make_v right_o of_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v a_o token_n unto_o we_o that_o this_o be_v require_v of_o god_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v change_v our_o heart_n this_o argument_n do_v augustine_n diverse_a time_n use_v wherefore_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la the_o 14._o chapter_n thus_o he_o write_v for_o if_o faith_n procee_v only_o of_o a_o free_a will_n and_o be_v not_o give_v of_o god_n to_o what_o purpose_n do_v we_o pray_v for_o they_o which_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o they_o may_v believe_v which_o we_o shall_v do_v altogether_o in_o vain_a unless_o we_o do_v very_o right_o believe_v that_o will_v also_o which_o be_v perverse_a and_o contrary_a unto_o faith_n may_v be_v turn_v of_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n to_o believe_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o free_a will_n of_o man_n be_v egg_v forward_o when_o it_o be_v say_v this_o day_n 8._o psal_n 95_o 8._o if_o you_o hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n but_o unless_o that_o god_n can_v also_o take_v awake_a the_o hardness_n of_o the_o hart_n he_o will_v not_o say_v by_o the_o prophet_n i_o will_v take_v from_o they_o their_o stony_a hart_n 19_o ezec._n 11_o 19_o and_o give_v they_o a_o fleshy_a hart_n the_o same_o father_n against_o the_o two_o epistle_n of_o pelagius_n unto_o boniface_n the_o first_o book_n and_o 19_o chapter_n for_o to_o what_o purpose_n have_v the_o lord_n command_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o which_o persecute_v we_o do_v we_o desire_v this_o 44_o matth._n 5_o 44_o to_o the_o intent_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v be_v recompense_v to_o they_o for_o their_o good_a will_n or_o not_o rather_o that_o their_o evil_a will_n may_v be_v turn_v unto_o good_a even_o as_o we_o believe_v that_o saul_n be_v not_o then_o in_o vain_a pray_v for_o by_o the_o saint_n who_o he_o persecute_v that_o his_o will_n may_v be_v turn_v unto_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o destroy_v and_o that_o his_o conversion_n come_v from_o above_o it_o appear_v by_o a_o manifest_a oracle_n how_o many_o enemy_n of_o christ_n be_v daily_o upon_o the_o sudden_a by_o the_o secret_a grace_n of_o god_n draw_v unto_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n in_o the_o 20._o chapter_n he_o declare_v how_o true_a it_o be_v that_o god_n convert_v and_o change_v the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o say_v that_o this_o be_v true_a we_o gather_v it_o not_o by_o the_o conjecture_n of_o man_n but_o we_o discern_v it_o by_o most_o evident_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n 1â_n 2._o pâ_n 30_o 1â_n and_o very_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v in_o juda_n that_o he_o may_v give_v they_o one_o hart_n to_o do_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n &_o prince_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n also_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n 26_o ezec._n 36_o 26_o i_o will_v give_v they_o another_o hart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o give_v they_o and_o i_o will_v pull_v out_o of_o their_o flesh_n their_o stony_a hart_n and_o i_o will_v give_v they_o a_o fleshy_a hart_n that_o they_o may_v walk_v in_o my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v my_o judgement_n to_o do_v they_o now_o what_o be_v it_o that_o hester_n that_o queen_n pray_v and_o say_v give_v i_o a_o eloquent_a speech_n 13._o hester_n 14_o verse_n 13._o and_o make_v my_o word_n clear_a before_o the_o lion_n and_o turn_v his_o hart_n unto_o the_o hatred_n of_o they_o that_o be_v our_o enemy_n and_o to_o what_o end_n do_v she_o speak_v these_o word_n in_o her_o prayer_n unto_o god_n if_o god_n do_v not_o work_v the_o will_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o so_o undoubted_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o she_o pray_v for_o that_o king_n as_o a_o féerce_a bull_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n behold_v she_o and_o his_o cruelty_n be_v turn_v into_o lenity_n final_o a_o place_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 14._o acts._n 16_o 14._o the_o 16._o chapter_n must_v be_v weigh_v as_o touch_v lydia_n the_o woman_n which_o sell_v purple_a who_o heart_n god_n open_v that_o she_o may_v give_v ear_n unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o paul_n many_o doubtless_o be_v present_a but_o it_o be_v particular_o say_v to_o that_o woman_n that_o god_n open_v her_o hart_n which_o place_n conradus_n pellicanus_fw-la a_o very_a learned_a and_o holy_a man_n be_v my_o predecessor_n thus_o expound_v it_o and_o this_o repentance_n come_v not_o of_o nature_n but_o of_o grace_n who_o hart_n say_v he_o the_o lord_n open_v that_o she_o may_v understand_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v by_o paul_n for_o in_o the_o gospel_n none_o may_v trust_v to_o his_o own_o strength_n but_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o in_o our_o own_o presumption_n wherefore_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n mistrust_v the_o strength_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o let_v we_o desire_v god_n that_o he_o will_v open_v our_o heart_n that_o he_o will_v give_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n and_o to_o fulfil_v indeed_o that_o which_o we_o hear_v shall_v be_v do_v which_o thing_n we_o read_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o this_o woman_n that_o sell_v purple_a 26._o verse_n 26._o and_o the_o history_n of_o samuel_n the_o first_o book_n the_o ten_o chapter_n teach_v it_o where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o they_o who_o heart_n god_n have_v touch_v follow_v king_n saul_n and_o hereunto_o belong_v those_o thing_n 16_o ezec._n 37_o 16_o which_o ezechiel_n speak_v that_o he_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n and_o will_v give_v a_o fleshy_a heart_n 13._o phil._n 2_o 13._o unto_o the_o philippian_n also_o paul_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o perform_v and_o that_o not_o at_o our_o 8._o ephe._n 2_o 8._o but_o at_o his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o unto_o the_o ephesian_n it_o be_v write_v that_o we_o by_o grace_n be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o ourselves_o by_o which_o word_n our_o work_n together_o namely_o that_o which_o be_v active_a be_v remoove_v indeed_o not_o as_o touch_v the_o consent_n of_o faith_n but_o as_o touch_v that_o change_n by_o grace_n of_o which_o we_o now_o speak_v and_o it_o be_v add_v 2._o 1._o thes_n 3_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o it_o be_v write_v all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n because_o that_o heal_a or_o medicine_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o man_n whereupon_o it_o come_v that_o all_o man_n consent_v not_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n again_o who_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n 19_o ephe._n 1_o 19_o which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o which_o word_n be_v show_v that_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o power_n whereby_o our_o will_n be_v change_v and_o convert_v to_o believe_v and_o whereby_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o pellicanus_fw-la expound_v this_o place_n say_v pellicanus_fw-la pellicanus_fw-la and_o in_o such_o sort_n do_v god_n and_o our_o father_n declare_v his_o power_n and_o goodness_n in_o we_o because_o he_o by_o a_o certain_a secret_n and_o unspeakable_a power_n have_v so_o transform_v we_o from_o the_o old_a institution_n
god_n especial_o as_o touch_v predestination_n and_o that_o first_o heal_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n through_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 13._o hest_n 14_o 13._o god_n turn_v the_o hart_n of_o king_n assuerus_n from_o féercenesse_n unto_o good_a will_n towards_o hester_n he_o give_v unto_o saul_n a_o other_o hart_n call_v two_o kind_n of_o call_v here_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o call_v for_o some_o be_v so_o call_v as_o they_o be_v in_o some_o wise_a lighten_v with_o the_o outward_a preach_n they_o be_v earnest_o move_v with_o some_o certain_a suggestion_n they_o be_v persuade_v and_o they_o have_v some_o stir_n up_o thereunto_o other_o very_o there_o be_v who_o beside_o that_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v be_v prepare_v they_o be_v make_v gentle_a they_o willing_o give_v care_n of_o unwilling_a they_o become_v willing_a their_o stony_a heart_n be_v take_v away_o it_o be_v change_v and_o heal_v the_o first_o kind_n be_v name_v call_v absolute_o the_o second_o be_v call_v according_a to_o the_o purpose_n paul_n say_v 29._o rom._n 8_o 29._o who_o he_o have_v call_v those_o also_o he_o have_v justify_v this_o calling_n have_v always_o faith_n and_o justification_n join_v with_o it_o and_o it_o depend_v of_o election_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la for_o paul_n say_v who_o he_o have_v predestinate_v they_o also_o have_v he_o call_v and_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n â_o 2._o tim._n 1_o â_o who_o have_v call_v we_o with_o his_o holy_a call_n not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o through_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o time_n eternal_a behold_v he_o say_v that_o this_o call_n be_v conform_v to_o the_o eternal_a predestination_n hereunto_o also_o belong_v that_o say_n 29._o rom._n 11_o 29._o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n but_o of_o that_o first_o kind_n it_o be_v say_v many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v 16_o matt._n 20_o 16_o these_o kind_n of_o calling_n god_n distribute_v as_o he_o will_v for_o with_o his_o own_o he_o may_v do_v what_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o without_o injury_n to_o any_o man_n but_o be_v thy_o eye_n evil_a because_o i_o be_o good_a 15_o matt._n 20_o 15_o may_v i_o not_o do_v with_o my_o own_o what_o i_o will_v very_o well_o say_v augustine_n why_o this_o man_n be_v draw_v and_o not_o that_o judge_v not_o thou_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o err_v and_o god_n if_o he_o will_v may_v have_v heal_v the_o mind_n of_o esau_n as_o he_o do_v of_o jacob_n 11._o rom._n 9_o 11._o but_o to_o jacob_n he_o will_v give_v to_o esau_n he_o will_v not_o and_o in_o deuteronomie_n the_o 29._o chapter_n it_o be_v write_v neither_o do_v god_n give_v unto_o you_o a_o heart_n to_o understand_v and_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o ear_n to_o hear_v even_o unto_o this_o present_a day_n they_o that_o be_v thus_o prepare_v by_o god_n be_v they_o to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v power_n to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v heal_v do_v believe_v and_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o so_o often_o as_o the_o father_n especial_o augustine_n seem_v to_o attribute_v any_o thing_n unto_o free_a will_n as_o touch_v these_o spiritual_a and_o celestial_a thing_n that_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o free_a will_n heal_v change_v and_o already_o prepare_v if_o it_o be_v demand_v whether_o we_o can_v resist_v the_o call_n of_o god_n i_o say_v that_o we_o can_v and_o that_o sometime_o at_o the_o beginning_n we_o strive_v against_o it_o for_o a_o while_n and_o after_o we_o be_v regenerate_v we_o do_v sometime_o against_o the_o call_n of_o god_n and_o doubtless_o do_v fall_n and_o that_o gréenouslie_o as_o do_v peter_n and_o david_n 2_o matt._n 26_o 69._o 2._o sam._n 11_o 2_o and_o when_o as_o god_n have_v full_o purpose_v to_o change_v some_o man_n and_o of_o unwilling_a to_o make_v he_o willing_a his_o will_n be_v altogether_o frame_v and_o that_o without_o violence_n wherefore_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o paul_n 5_o acts._n 9_o 5_o it_o be_v hard_a for_o thou_o to_o kick_v against_o prick_n but_o and_o if_o a_o effectual_a calling_n be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o man_n it_o will_v seem_v that_o god_n have_v not_o do_v unto_o all_o man_n so_o much_o as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n this_o i_o grant_v for_o the_o scripture_n also_o say_v 11_o matt._n 11_o 11_o that_o the_o man_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n will_v have_v repent_v in_o ash_n and_o sackcloth_n if_o in_o they_o have_v be_v do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v in_o chorazim_n and_o bethsaida_n wherefore_o god_n do_v not_o grant_v unto_o they_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v may_v have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o move_v they_o to_o repentance_n experience_n testify_v that_o many_o age_n pass_v over_o wherein_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o preach_v to_o the_o ethnik_n and_o many_o place_n be_v in_o new_a india_n the_o which_o even_o unto_o these_o day_n have_v hear_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o salvation_n through_o christ_n yea_o and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o 16._o of_o the_o act_n be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v in_o asia_n and_o to_o go_v into_o bythinia_n wherefore_o we_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v give_v ought_v special_o to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n do_v in_o our_o mind_n by_o god_n without_o expect_v our_o consent_n &_o will_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n for_o faith_n and_o diverse_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v infuse_v into_o we_o by_o god_n wherein_o our_o former_a consent_n be_v not_o require_v god_n by_o this_o change_n of_o he_o do_v not_o take_v from_o we_o the_o power_n to_o understand_v but_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v right_o he_o take_v not_o from_o we_o the_o power_n to_o will_n but_o give_v we_o to_o will_v well_o he_o himself_o convert_v and_o heal_v us._n but_o when_o we_o be_v renew_v ourselves_o also_o be_v say_v to_o convert_v we_o and_o more_o and_o more_o to_o wax_v perfect_a as_o by_o and_o by_o shall_v be_v say_v proposition_n the_o three_o proposition_n man_n renew_v unto_o spiritual_a work_n which_o may_v please_v god_n have_v a_o free_a mind_n that_o they_o may_v at_o the_o leastwise_o perform_v those_o thing_n with_o a_o certain_a new_a obedience_n wherefore_o they_o be_v able_a to_o know_v judge_v &_o choose_v spiritual_a thing_n and_o after_o a_o sort_n to_o do_v they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o mere_a man_n but_o man_n of_o god_n they_o be_v ingraff_v in_o christ_n they_o be_v his_o member_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o freedom_n to_o these_o it_o be_v say_v 12._o phil._n 2_o 12._o that_o they_o work_v their_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a these_o be_v no_o long_o servant_n but_o friend_n 15._o john_n 15_o 15._o and_o therefore_o they_o have_v know_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n they_o have_v a_o fleshy_a not_o a_o stony_a hart_n 33._o jere._n 31_o 33._o they_o have_v the_o law_n of_o god_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n 14._o rom._n 8_o 14._o they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o they_o can_v stir_v up_o the_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v in_o they_o 16._o 2._o tim._n 16._o they_o can_v apply_v themselves_o unto_o better_a spiritual_a gift_n 19_o gen._n 22_o 19_o so_o the_o work_n of_o abraham_n be_v praise_v by_o god_n 18._o phil._n 4_o 18._o the_o alm_n of_o the_o philippian_n be_v a_o odour_n that_o smell_v sweet_a see_v they_o be_v good_a tree_n 17._o matt._n 7_o 17._o they_o can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n and_o their_o work_n shall_v be_v commend_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 35._o matt._n 25_o 35._o they_o be_v come_v to_o that_o pass_n as_o they_o may_v be_v call_v perfect_a 17._o 2._o tim_n 3_o 17._o &_o prepare_v to_o every_o good_a work_n yet_o so_o nevertheless_o as_o in_o every_o good_a work_n which_o they_o do_v they_o have_v not_o only_o need_v of_o the_o general_a influence_n of_o god_n but_o also_o of_o the_o special_a help_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o in_o this_o liberty_n recover_v 23._o rom._n 7_o 23._o they_o be_v not_o so_o renew_v but_o that_o they_o feel_v some_o law_n in_o their_o member_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n 19_o ibidem_fw-la 19_o that_o they_o do_v not_o the_o evil_n which_o they_o hate_v that_o they_o so_o fulfil_v the_o law_n as_o the_o law_n require_v 17._o gal._n 5_o 17._o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o strive_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o such_o a_o strive_a as_o they_o do_v not_o that_o which_o they_o will_v neither_o be_v they_o so_o free_a 25._o rom._n 7_o 25._o but_o that_o in_o mind_n they_o
understande_v that_o if_o they_o go_v their_o way_n they_o not_o only_o further_o not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o otherwise_o they_o may_v have_v do_v but_o also_o that_o they_o leave_v their_o subject_n in_o the_o power_n of_o infidel_n and_o that_o they_o abandon_v they_o to_o most_o gréevous_a evil_n and_o horrible_a danger_n unto_o prince_n we_o must_v add_v those_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o court_n of_o great_a king_n and_o monarch_n be_v man_n of_o singular_a ostimation_n and_o authority_n man_n of_o great_a noble_a man_n either_o for_o that_o they_o be_v wise_a counsellor_n or_o else_o because_o they_o be_v famous_a in_o war_n wealth_n or_o nobility_n of_o birth_n these_o ought_v not_o to_o depart_v when_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n like_a to_o light_v upon_o they_o see_v they_o may_v great_o further_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n by_o their_o presence_n for_o in_o a_o kingdom_n they_o be_v buckler_n and_o unto_o the_o poor_a faithful_a be_v instead_o of_o a_o defence_n by_o their_o counsel_n and_o authority_n they_o oftentimes_o repress_v the_o violence_n of_o tyrant_n they_o resist_v the_o cruelty_n of_o pharisee_n &_o when_o they_o have_v the_o great_a prince_n favourable_a &_o gracious_a unto_o they_o they_o may_v make_v intercession_n for_o many_o that_o be_v oppress_v &_o may_v convert_v the_o mind_n of_o monarch_n from_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o other_o affair_n great_a more_o profitable_a &_o of_o more_o importance_n 48._o gen._n 41._o 40_o dan._n 2._o 48._o such_o be_v in_o king_n court_n joseph_n daniel_n nehemias_n and_o other_o godly_a man_n wherefore_o they_o must_v not_o fly_v away_o unless_o extreme_a necessity_n compel_v further_o there_o be_v other_o not_o a_o few_o at_o this_o day_n call_v lord_n not_o comparable_a to_o the_o other_o which_o have_v not_o the_o chief_a authority_n but_o only_o some_o civil_a jurisdiction_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o any_o power_n of_o reform_v religion_n for_o the_o priest_n or_o bishop_n be_v not_o subject_a unto_o they_o as_o unto_o those_o which_o excel_v in_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o inquisitor_n and_o such_o like_a pharisees_n no_o less_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n be_v these_o differ_v little_a or_o nothing_o from_o the_o state_n of_o other_o man_n the_o same_o in_o a_o manner_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o rest_n wherefore_o if_o they_o fly_v according_a to_o the_o rule_v prescribe_v by_o we_o they_o not_o only_o must_v not_o be_v reproove_v but_o they_o be_v even_o to_o be_v praise_v since_o they_o think_v not_o much_o by_o their_o testimony_n to_o magnify_v christ_n which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o worthy_a and_o excellent_a as_o they_o humble_v themselves_o from_o the_o high_a dignity_n unto_o thing_n of_o least_o reputation_n as_o far_o as_o concern_v worldly_a honour_n but_o because_o the_o common_a sort_n be_v wont_v to_o exclaim_v against_o those_o which_o fly_v away_o whither_o will_v these_o wander_v which_o may_v keep_v themselves_o at_o home_n at_o their_o own_o house_n god_n may_v be_v worship_v in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o world_n paul_n unto_o timothy_n write_v i_o will_v that_o man_n pray_v everiewhere_o 8._o 1._o tim._n 2._o verse_n 8._o lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n unto_o god_n they_o which_o speak_v these_o thing_n must_v consider_v that_o so_o outrageous_a be_v oftentimes_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o adversary_n as_o in_o those_o place_n where_o the_o pope_n have_v dominion_n no_o good_a man_n can_v lead_v his_o life_n unless_o he_o will_v defile_v himself_o with_o mass_n idolatry_n and_o other_o superstition_n otherwise_o he_o can_v escape_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o catchpole_n of_o the_o inquisitor_n &_o final_o of_o the_o executioner_n himself_o which_o thing_n they_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o move_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n but_o be_v as_o yet_o somewhat_o weak_a think_v it_o not_o fit_a for_o they_o to_o expect_v any_o long_a if_o that_o god_n show_v unto_o they_o a_o way_n to_o escape_v add_v moreover_o with_o all_o that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o withhold_v by_o any_o the_o bond_n or_o law_n whereof_o we_o speak_v before_o they_o do_v marvelous_o desire_v to_o join_v themselves_o unto_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o with_o they_o to_o be_v conversant_a to_o be_v refresh_v with_o the_o daily_a bread_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lawful_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o pure_a and_o sincere_a discipline_n according_a as_o it_o become_v christian_n to_o hear_v among_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a a_o tongue_n not_o strange_a or_o unknown_a to_o any_o and_o to_o enjoy_v marry_v lawful_a and_o permit_v unto_o they_o which_o have_v need_n thereof_o they_o know_v indeed_o that_o god_n may_v be_v worship_v in_o every_o place_n and_o they_o will_v put_v no_o difference_n between_o place_n unless_o that_o impediment_n cast_v in_o many_o place_n by_o man_n be_v a_o hindrance_n héereunto_o do_v those_o word_n of_o paul_n tend_v that_o he_o may_v deliver_v they_o from_o superstition_n which_o think_v one_o place_n holy_a thaâ_n another_o which_o thing_n make_v no_o way_n against_o we_o that_o fly_v not_o away_o for_o the_o find_v out_o of_o a_o holy_a place_n but_o for_o the_o avoid_v of_o destruction_n and_o for_o seek_v out_o of_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o be_v more_o sound_a and_o not_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o who_o will_v justly_o blame_v he_o that_o fly_v away_o for_o avoid_v a_o hurtful_a and_o pestilent_a air_n or_o who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o famine_n seek_v out_o a_o more_o lentifull_a country_n or_o when_o a_o violent_a and_o dangerous_a war_n be_v at_o hand_n who_o go_v not_o into_o peaceable_a place_n i_o spare_v to_o speak_v of_o they_o which_o go_v their_o way_n because_o of_o ill_a and_o contentious_a neighbour_n as_o when_o abraham_n go_v from_o loath_a and_o isaak_n from_o his_o well_n 19_o gen._n 13._o 8._o gen._n 26._o 19_o lest_o he_o shall_v contend_v with_o the_o philistian_o i_o pass_v over_o they_o also_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o overflowinge_n of_o water_n which_o for_o earthquake_n and_o change_n of_o kingdom_n go_v to_o dwell_v elsewhere_o assure_o we_o have_v hear_v none_o of_o these_o nor_o of_o many_o other_o which_o may_v be_v add_v unto_o these_o to_o have_v be_v justly_o blame_v of_o any_o man_n why_o be_v they_o then_o so_o tumultuouslie_o exclame_v against_o which_o fly_v for_o religion_n sake_n yet_o hold_v i_o they_o excuse_v which_o endeavour_n to_o persuade_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o fly_v see_v they_o do_v this_o in_o some_o good_a respect_n for_o the_o faithful_a be_v without_o fear_n and_o even_o in_o the_o very_a torment_n deny_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o rather_o by_o their_o valiant_a courage_n will_v edify_v the_o church_n and_o abide_v together_o in_o one_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o brethren_n like_v unto_o a_o notable_a flock_n of_o sheep_n compass_v about_o with_o wolf_n and_o who_o i_o beseech_v you_o like_v not_o of_o these_o thing_n who_o praise_v not_o his_o counsel_n who_o wish_v not_o for_o such_o success_n of_o the_o gospel_n no_o man_n undoubted_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o least_o spark_n of_o charity_n albeit_o there_o must_v also_o be_v consider_v whether_o there_o be_v strength_n enough_o for_o all_o man_n also_o be_v not_o fit_a hereunto_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o wisdom_n for_o a_o man_n to_o measure_v himself_o he_o do_v not_o wise_o build_v which_o have_v not_o first_o examine_v with_o himself_o whether_o he_o have_v wherewith_o that_o emperor_n have_v no_o good_a success_n in_o battle_n which_o have_v not_o through_o knowledge_n of_o his_o own_o force_n the_o strength_n thou_o will_v say_v be_v of_o god_n but_o not_o of_o us._n in_o deed_n so_o it_o be_v but_o yet_o he_o have_v distribute_v the_o same_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n not_o at_o we_o and_o by_o his_o wonder_a providence_n have_v appoint_v sundry_a degree_n of_o fortitude_n in_o the_o church_n of_o some_o the_o truth_n be_v establish_v by_o torment_n and_o death_n and_o of_o other_o by_o fly_v away_o he_o accept_v thereof_o according_a as_o the_o measure_n of_o strength_n give_v unto_o they_o will_v suffer_v wherefore_o let_v no_o man_n blame_v that_o which_o be_v well_o like_v unto_o god_n we_o praise_v and_o celebrate_v the_o valiant_a champion_n of_o christ_n which_o by_o their_o martyrdom_n confirm_v the_o faith_n we_o praise_v in_o like_a manner_n they_o which_o right_o fly_v away_o give_v no_o slender_a and_o vain_a testimony_n unto_o the_o truth_n such_o servant_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o condemn_v of_o sin_n who_o if_o they_o now_o fly_v they_o will_v one_o day_n remain_v
but_o do_v rather_o despise_v he_o he_o lose_v his_o labour_n see_v through_o such_o a_o contempt_n he_o be_v make_v blind_a but_o if_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n he_o will_v assent_v unto_o he_o that_o right_o admonish_v howbeit_o both_o part_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v easy_o refell_v he_o that_o fear_v not_o god_n and_o when_o the_o punishment_n of_o eternal_a death_n be_v set_v before_o he_o proceed_v in_o contemn_v of_o he_o procure_v unto_o himself_o a_o more_o gréevous_a judgement_n &_o hard_a condemnation_n but_o he_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n will_v by_o apply_v of_o more_o vehement_a spur_n hasten_v with_o a_o swift_a course_n unto_o the_o truth_n wherefore_o such_o doctrine_n as_o this_o have_v no_o fruit_n and_o draw_v much_o loss_n with_o it_o those_o thing_n in_o effect_n judge_v we_o of_o the_o whole_a cause_n now_o will_v we_o come_v to_o examine_v particular_o the_o part_n and_o member_n thereof_o which_o we_o be_v fain_o to_o do_v in_o few_o word_n and_o brief_o see_v we_o have_v other_o business_n in_o hand_n which_o although_o we_o will_v we_o may_v not_o intermit_v this_o first_o of_o all_o we_o can_v choose_v but_o marvel_n at_o that_o the_o anabaptist_n be_v affirm_v to_o have_v a_o true_a mediator_n although_o they_o believe_v that_o his_o flesh_n be_v bring_v from_o heaven_n mediator_n whether_o the_o anabaptist_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o true_a mediator_n not_o take_v of_o the_o virgin_n undoubted_o a_o mediator_n he_o can_v be_v unless_o he_o both_o be_v and_o be_v comprehend_v by_o faith_n according_a as_o god_n have_v ordain_v he_o and_o reveal_v he_o in_o his_o promise_n but_o he_o decree_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v flesh_n of_o man_n and_o this_o he_o testify_v by_o evident_a and_o plain_a word_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o as_o they_o which_o attribute_n unto_o he_o a_o heavenly_a flesh_n have_v not_o the_o mediator_n promise_v by_o god_n but_o he_o who_o they_o have_v invent_v to_o themselves_o and_o imagine_a of_o their_o own_o brain_n it_o be_v object_v that_o those_o man_n do_v not_o see_v nor_o perceive_v that_o such_o a_o mediator_n be_v set_v forth_o and_o promise_v by_o god_n as_o aught_o to_o have_v take_v flesh_n of_o marie_n what_o they_o can_v see_v or_o what_o they_o can_v see_v it_o make_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o the_o matter_n this_o doubtless_o be_v they_o drive_v to_o believe_v that_o in_o the_o holy_a oracle_n it_o be_v leave_v unto_o we_o for_o a_o most_o certainty_n we_o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o they_o do_v see_v these_o thing_n but_o this_o be_v we_o assure_v of_o that_o not_o to_o see_v nor_o profess_v those_o thing_n but_o with_o full_a mouth_n to_o deny_v they_o remoove_v they_o from_o salvation_n jew_n a_o judgement_n as_o touch_v the_o jew_n as_o touch_v the_o jew_n of_o our_o time_n which_o cry_v out_o that_o they_o can_v find_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o messiah_n be_v yet_o come_v but_o say_v that_o they_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o as_o do_v the_o patriarch_n &_o prophet_n and_o as_o their_o forefather_n beléeve_v what_o will_v hadrian_n judge_v will_v he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n let_v he_o say_v what_o he_o will_v we_o will_v say_v with_o john_n that_o they_o be_v antichrist_n which_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n 3._o 1._o john_n 4._o 3._o a_o blindness_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n teach_v concern_v the_o mediator_n remoove_v not_o damnation_n from_o the_o unfaithful_a that_o blindness_n be_v lay_v upon_o we_o as_o a_o just_a punishment_n of_o former_a sin_n which_o when_o it_o transgess_v the_o law_n and_o bound_n of_o faith_n it_o take_v not_o eternal_a damnation_n away_o antecedent_n they_o that_o deny_v the_o consequent_a deny_v also_o the_o antecedent_n but_o rather_o procure_v the_o same_o neither_o be_v it_o true_o say_v that_o it_o come_v oftentimes_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o which_o deny_v the_o consequent_a do_v not_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n for_o they_o in_o deed_n do_v deny_v this_o although_o in_o word_n they_o seem_v so_o much_o to_o grant_v it_o for_o the_o overthrow_v of_o the_o consequent_a be_v so_o repugnant_a to_o the_o antecedent_n as_o they_o can_v not_o stand_v together_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o unaware_o they_o take_v away_o the_o antecedent_n of_o christ_n humanity_n i_o grant_v it_o but_o ignorance_n as_o touch_v natural_a &_o profane_a thing_n be_v count_v but_o a_o light_a matter_n but_o in_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n it_o bring_v the_o extreme_a and_o chief_a loss_n and_o it_o be_v not_o now_o call_v ignorance_n but_o incredulity_n 7._o matt._n 1._o 25._o luke_n 2._o 7._o but_o that_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n no_o man_n of_o sound_n religion_n doubt_v but_o that_o the_o same_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o for_o man_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o mother_n be_v not_o only_o to_o pass_v through_o the_o womb_n of_o she_o and_o this_o even_a child_n themselves_o do_v know_v further_o we_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n but_o that_o he_o be_v also_o conceive_v of_o she_o and_o who_o i_o beseech_v you_o will_v say_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o pass_v through_o the_o womb_n be_v conceive_v howbeit_o we_o be_v not_o now_o about_o to_o bring_v forth_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o the_o anabaptist_n may_v be_v convince_v &_o that_o it_o may_v be_v show_v to_o they_o that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v of_o his_o mother_n but_o to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v prove_v that_o they_o which_o deny_v this_o which_o true_o belong_v to_o a_o mediator_n do_v utterlie_o take_v away_o the_o mediator_n himself_o although_o by_o mouth_n and_o word_n they_o profess_v that_o they_o believe_v and_o confess_v he_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n if_o in_o any_o kingdom_n a_o man_n shall_v teach_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o for_o any_o cause_n obey_v a_o king_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o will_v confess_v he_o to_o be_v lawful_a king_n and_o that_o he_o hold_v the_o same_o kingdom_n by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n he_o shall_v as_o i_o think_v be_v punish_v by_o death_n neither_o shall_v it_o any_o thing_n avail_v he_o to_o cry_v that_o he_o see_v not_o the_o dependencie_n or_o connection_n between_o the_o consequent_a and_o the_o antecedent_n but_o they_o which_o be_v wise_a or_o have_v any_o knowledge_n at_o all_o of_o politic_a government_n will_v say_v unto_o he_o either_o thou_o see_v or_o see_v not_o this_o knit_n together_o by_o deny_v this_o that_o be_v the_o consequent_a thou_o overthrowe_v also_o the_o antecedent_n neither_o be_v the_o papi_v deliver_v from_o the_o curse_n and_o everlasting_a destruction_n in_o this_o respect_n that_o they_o think_v themselves_o to_o preach_v no_o other_o gospel_n than_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o they_o themselves_o moreover_o deny_v that_o they_o do_v see_v a_o just_a and_o effectual_a conjunction_n between_o their_o doctrine_n and_o that_o which_o be_v accurse_v yet_o for_o all_o that_o these_o thing_n must_v not_o in_o such_o sort_n be_v understand_v as_o though_o we_o do_v not_o think_v that_o they_o sin_v more_o gréevouslie_o who_o reject_v and_o oppress_v the_o truth_n which_o they_o very_o well_o know_v than_o they_o of_o who_o consequentes_fw-la be_v deny_v and_o antecedentes_fw-la by_o word_n and_o false_a opinion_n affirm_v but_o in_o vain_a since_o these_o may_v not_o consist_v with_o the_o contrary_n of_o the_o consequent_a these_o man_n in_o deed_n do_v sin_n somewhat_o less_o yet_o so_o gréevouslie_o notwithstanding_o as_o unless_o they_o at_o the_o length_n repent_v they_o mediator_n that_o the_o anabaptist_n have_v no_o true_a mediator_n they_o shall_v perish_v eternal_o see_v they_o have_v no_o true_a mediator_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o they_o themselves_o have_v forge_v neither_o do_v hadrians_n similitude_n belong_v any_o thing_n unto_o this_o matter_n 27_o whether_o the_o anabaptist_n do_v believe_v in_o christ_n mat._n 26._o 27_o the_o hebrew_n say_v he_o of_o a_o false_a opinion_n do_v think_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mere_a man_n and_o that_o a_o seditious_a and_o naughty_a man_n wherefore_o they_o be_v deceive_v by_o this_o error_n do_v nail_v he_o to_o the_o cross_n which_o injury_n of_o they_o although_o it_o proceed_v of_o a_o false_a opinion_n yet_o do_v it_o break_v out_o against_o very_a christ_n not_o against_o a_o feign_a christ_n so_o the_o anabaptiste_n when_o they_o believe_v and_o call_v upon_o christ_n which_o suffer_v for_o we_o which_o rise_v again_o and_o by_o who_o sin_n be_v free_o forgive_v although_o they_o think_v that_o he_o
thanks_n for_o your_o so_o gentle_a and_o love_a entertain_v of_o julius_n true_o he_o declare_v many_o thing_n of_o your_o coutesie_n which_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v not_o only_o beléeve_v of_o i_o but_o those_o thing_n which_o of_o your_o goodness_n you_o have_v do_v unto_o he_o i_o make_v account_n of_o they_o to_o be_v do_v unto_o myself_o and_o i_o beseech_v god_n that_o he_o will_v long_o preserve_v you_o in_o health_n among_o us._n fare_v well_o right_a reverend_a prelate_n i_o beseech_v you_o love_v i_o still_o as_o you_o do_v my_o wife_n hearty_o salute_v you_o and_o both_o of_o we_o together_o send_v you_o love_a salutation_n from_o tigure_v the_o 23._o day_n of_o august_n 1561._o to_o master_n john_n caluin_n 50._o albeit_o right_a excellent_a man_n our_o beza_n will_v in_o his_o own_o person_n show_v you_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o do_v with_o we_o in_o that_o matter_n for_o the_o which_o he_o come_v yet_o do_v i_o think_v good_a not_o to_o let_v he_o pass_v from_o hence_o without_o my_o letter_n whereby_o i_o may_v partly_o salute_v you_o and_o parley_v also_o signify_v of_o how_o ready_a and_o willing_a a_o mind_n i_o be_o to_o obey_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o frenchchurche_n true_o i_o will_v never_o refuse_v any_o labour_n nor_o any_o peril_n in_o so_o notable_a a_o cause_n god_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n &_o original_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n vouchsafe_v to_o prosper_v our_o enterprise_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n assure_v you_o yourself_o of_o i_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o my_o power_n to_o do_v fare_v well_o my_o good_a friend_n god_n long_o preserve_v you_o in_o safety_n and_o bless_v your_o godly_a labour_n from_o zuricke_n the_o 13._o of_o julie_n 1561._o i_o pray_v you_o salute_v my_o lord_n marquis_n to_o master_n john_n caluin_n 51._o the_o king_n ambassador_n a_o very_a noble_a man_n have_v find_v the_o mean_n that_o the_o french_a king_n safeconducte_v be_v bring_v hither_o which_o when_o i_o have_v read_v i_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v strong_a &_o sufficient_a enough_o bullinger_n show_v the_o same_o to_o both_o the_o consul_n who_o answer_v that_o they_o think_v the_o matter_n be_v now_o deal_v in_o good_a earnest_n but_o they_o think_v not_o that_o as_o yet_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v determine_v of_o the_o journey_n until_o of_o this_o matter_n somewhat_o be_v write_v out_o of_o france_n which_o also_o i_o perceive_v to_o be_v your_o judgement_n by_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o write_v unto_o i_o but_o as_o touch_v i_o i_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o will_n which_o i_o protest_v here_o to_o our_o love_a brother_n beza_n and_o which_o i_o signify_v unto_o you_o by_o my_o last_o letter_n i_o change_v not_o my_o mind_n but_o i_o promise_v that_o in_o this_o matter_n i_o will_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v whatsoever_o lie_v in_o i_o and_o i_o will_v protract_v no_o time_n so_o soon_o as_o ever_o i_o shall_v be_v dismiss_v i_o give_v you_o most_o hearty_a thanks_n for_o the_o book_n i_o have_v not_o yet_o read_v they_o because_o of_o my_o business_n howbeit_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o they_o smell_v of_o the_o store-house_n of_o your_o goodness_n and_o learning_n the_o letter_n which_o you_o very_o providentlie_o write_v unto_o the_o king_n both_o we_o have_v read_v and_o do_v also_o very_a well_o like_a of_o they_o and_o doubt_v you_o not_o but_o we_o will_v take_v great_a heed_n that_o neither_o they_o be_v spread_v abroad_o nor_o yet_o that_o they_o go_v far_o from_o i_o bullinger_n and_o the_o other_o fellow_n minister_v salute_v you_o god_n long_o preserve_v you_o my_o good_a friend_n in_o health_n and_o rich_o bless_v your_o labour_n from_o zuricke_n the_o 13._o of_o august_n 1561._o to_o henry_n bullinger_n 52._o since_o the_o letter_n which_o i_o send_v from_o newburge_n the_o 30._o france_n peter_n martyr_n journey_n into_o france_n day_n of_o august_n i_o can_v not_o hitherto_o write_v any_o thing_n partly_o because_o i_o be_v in_o continual_a journey_n and_o partly_o because_o there_o be_v no_o store_n of_o carrier_n but_o now_o when_o i_o be_v come_v to_o paris_n whole_a and_o safe_a together_o with_o my_o company_n the_o 9_o day_n of_o september_n i_o think_v nothing_o better_o than_o to_o find_v mean_n that_o you_o may_v understande_v of_o these_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o very_a same_o day_n wherein_o we_o depart_v from_o newburge_n about_o noon_n we_o come_v to_o the_o ambassador_n who_o entertain_v i_o with_o so_o great_a courtesy_n favour_n and_o love_n as_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o and_o all_o the_o whole_a journey_n have_v no_o less_o care_n of_o i_o than_o if_o i_o have_v be_v his_o brother_n or_o son_n and_o when_o my_o horse_n be_v prick_v in_o the_o foot_n with_o a_o nail_n so_o as_o he_o become_v lame_a he_o give_v i_o a_o strong_a and_o lusty_a amble_a horse_n of_o his_o own_o which_o i_o use_v commodiouslie_o till_o i_o come_v hither_o what_o will_v you_o say_v he_o omit_v no_o part_n which_o can_v be_v look_v for_o of_o a_o most_o friendly_a man_n wherefore_o i_o think_v myself_o very_o much_o bind_v unto_o he_o and_o especial_o because_o i_o perceive_v that_o he_o great_o favour_v you_o and_o our_o common_a weal_n and_o very_o much_o love_v the_o church_n we_o seldom_o depart_v from_o the_o table_n during_o all_o the_o journey_n but_o that_o there_o be_v honourable_a and_o love_a mention_n make_v of_o you_o this_o morning_n we_o be_v one_o sever_v from_o another_o for_o a_o while_n for_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o to_o his_o own_o house_n out_o of_o the_o town_n to_o morrow_n or_o the_o day_n follow_v he_o will_v meet_v with_o i_o at_o the_o court_n which_o be_v at_o s._n germane_a as_o for_o i_o i_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n bountiful_o love_o and_o friendly_o entertain_v by_o the_o king_n treasurer_n in_o his_o own_o house_n for_o among_o other_o faithful_a man_n he_o be_v a_o earnest_a favourer_n of_o the_o gospel_n our_o friend_n pradella_n go_v before_o and_o certify_v the_o prince_n in_o the_o court_n of_o my_o come_n who_o he_o say_v be_v very_o glad_a thereof_o i_o mean_v the_o queen_n mother_n the_o king_n of_o navarre_n the_o prince_n of_o condie_n and_o the_o admiral_n they_o do_v all_o salute_v i_o very_o friendly_a by_o he_o and_o i_o be_o appoint_v by_o they_o that_o i_o shall_v rest_v at_o paris_n all_o this_o after_o noon_n until_o night_n to_o morrow_n at_o seven_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n i_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o court_n whither_o that_o i_o may_v be_v carry_v the_o more_o easy_o the_o prince_n of_o condie_n have_v send_v i_o his_o mulet_n which_o go_v very_o easy_o he_o send_v also_o unto_o i_o to_o welcome_v i_o both_o his_o physician_n and_o his_o secretary_n this_o day_n they_o have_v begin_v the_o conference_n and_o they_o say_v that_o we_o must_v first_o dispute_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n beza_n confer_v once_o with_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n who_o although_o he_o be_v stout_o against_o our_o opinion_n yet_o do_v he_o by_o express_a word_n forsake_v transubstantiation_n the_o conference_n must_v be_v have_v in_o the_o french_a tongue_n because_o both_o the_o king_n and_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o prince_n will_v be_v present_a and_o hear_v it_o wherefore_o i_o shall_v not_o speak_v among_o they_o but_o shall_v counsel_n assist_v and_o suggest_v such_o thing_n so_o my_o associate_n as_o shall_v be_v think_v good_a i_o shall_v deal_v as_o they_o say_v with_o the_o queen_n who_o be_v say_v to_o persuade_v herself_o of_o many_o thing_n touch_v i_o the_o plague_n begin_v to_o be_v somewhat_o busy_a in_o the_o city_n but_o the_o rumour_n of_o the_o evil_n be_v great_a than_o be_v the_o hurt_n the_o cardinal_n of_o ferrara_n be_v not_o yet_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n all_o the_o faithful_a request_n of_o the_o king_n that_o they_o may_v have_v free_a licence_n grant_v they_o to_o meet_v at_o their_o holy_a assembly_n this_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o obtain_v which_o now_o they_o hope_v they_o shall_v obtain_v albeit_o that_o in_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n they_o have_v church_n already_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v to_o day_n to_o morrow_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o more_o and_o more_o certain_a news_n when_o i_o shall_v have_v be_v at_o the_o court._n the_o next_o day_n after_o i_o come_v to_o the_o court_n namely_o unto_o s._n german_n where_o of_o our_o brethren_n the_o colocutor_n i_o be_v very_o friendly_a and_o brotherlie_a receive_v poyssi_n the_o conference_n of_o poyssi_n the_o conference_n be_v have_v at_o poyssi_n which_o place_n be_v from_o hence_o a_o little_a french_a mile_n where_o the_o bishop_n also_o do_v
thing_n be_v speak_v in_o the_o french_a tongue_n for_o so_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o because_o the_o queen_n the_o king_n and_o the_o noble_a personage_n may_v understande_v wherefore_o since_o i_o can_v speak_v that_o language_n although_o i_o understande_v the_o same_o i_o speak_v nothing_o neither_o be_v i_o request_v to_o speak_v but_o yet_o in_o the_o end_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o my_o brethren_n and_o associate_n i_o desire_v of_o the_o queen_n that_o leave_n may_v be_v give_v i_o to_o speak_v hereafter_o which_o courteous_o and_o most_o gentle_o she_o grant_v i_o moreover_o i_o demand_v in_o what_o tongue_n she_o will_v have_v i_o to_o speak_v she_o answer_v in_o italian_a that_o she_o also_o may_v not_o be_v ignorant_a what_o shall_v be_v do_v the_o 26._o day_n of_o september_n we_o meet_v together_o again_o we_o be_v warn_v by_o the_o queen_n the_o prince_n of_o condie_n and_o the_o admiral_n who_o be_v desirous_a that_o the_o conference_n shall_v not_o be_v break_v of_o that_o we_o shall_v forbear_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o first_o place_n of_o the_o article_n as_o touch_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n for_o they_o see_v it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v before_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o that_o point_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v convince_v of_o most_o grievous_a abuse_n and_o error_n wherefore_o we_o present_v a_o supplication_n to_o the_o queen_n wherein_o two_o thing_n special_o be_v contain_v first_o that_o our_o man_n shall_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o cardinal_n upon_o no_o just_a cause_n be_v despoil_v of_o their_o ministry_n whereas_o yet_o if_o we_o will_v urge_v they_o touch_v their_o institution_n according_a to_o the_o lawful_a canon_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o may_v easy_o show_v the_o same_o to_o be_v void_a and_o that_o they_o be_v very_o stranger_n from_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n second_o we_o complain_v that_o we_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n compel_v by_o force_n to_o receyve_v the_o confession_n of_o augusta_n and_o to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o prescpipt_v word_n thereof_o otherwise_o that_o the_o appoint_a conference_n shall_v not_o go_v forward_o we_o show_v that_o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o majesty_n royal_a to_o decree_v as_o touch_v the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o dispute_v the_o queen_n at_o that_o time_n make_v no_o answer_n to_o the_o supplication_n there_o the_o cardinal_n begin_v again_o to_o deal_v as_o touch_v our_o vocation_n affirm_v that_o the_o same_o be_v void_a further_o he_o complain_v that_o we_o reproove_v both_o he_o and_o other_o bishop_n as_o though_o they_o have_v no_o just_a call_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n lay_v to_o our_o charge_n that_o we_o will_v go_v about_o to_o overthrow_v the_o king_n authority_n whereby_o they_o be_v create_v bishop_n which_o in_o his_o judgement_n be_v a_o most_o seditious_a thing_n after_o this_o he_o turn_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o eucharist_n affirm_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o suppper_n to_o wit_n this_o be_v my_o body_n must_v be_v understand_v even_o as_o they_o be_v speak_v there_o i_o take_v he_o at_o his_o word_n and_o first_o of_o all_o i_o defend_v the_o ministry_n of_o our_o church_n it_o will_v now_o be_v over_o long_a to_o write_v the_o reason_n also_o i_o answer_v to_o the_o false_a accusation_n wherein_o he_o slander_v we_o to_o be_v seditious_a as_o we_o that_o will_v not_o have_v the_o appointment_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v in_o the_o king_n power_n i_o add_v moreover_o that_o i_o do_v very_o much_o marvel_v that_o the_o cardinal_n say_v yesterday_o that_o there_o be_v only_o three_o counsel_n before_o augustin_n see_v he_o himself_o make_v mention_v of_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n and_o the_o syrmian_n council_n hold_v in_o the_o time_n of_o constantius_n which_o counsel_v since_o that_o they_o gréevous_o err_v they_o be_v afterward_o amend_v i_o object_v moreover_o that_o he_o be_v excéedinglie_o deceive_v insomuch_o as_o he_o be_v bold_a to_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a history_n in_o the_o testament_n and_o sacrament_n there_o be_v no_o trope_n or_o figurative_a speech_n and_o i_o make_v it_o evident_a by_o the_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v figure_n find_v and_o that_o therefore_o it_o may_v not_o be_v conclude_v of_o he_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o they_o call_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n shall_v be_v understand_v absolute_o there_o a_o spaniarde_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o jesuite_n which_o come_v thither_o with_o the_o pope_n legate_n sudden_o take_v hold_v of_o my_o word_n and_o make_v a_o sharp_a oration_n where_o he_o reproove_v the_o queen_n majesty_n that_o she_o have_v take_v upon_o her_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o cause_n see_v it_o do_v not_o belong_v unto_o she_o but_o unto_o the_o pope_n the_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v while_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v hold_v to_o celebrate_v here_o such_o a_o private_a conference_n this_o oration_n of_o the_o arrogant_a man_n great_o offend_v the_o queen_n and_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o the_o cardinal_n of_o ferrara_n she_o will_v have_v teach_v the_o jesuite_n modesty_n the_o cardinal_n turn_v his_o talk_n to_o i_o yet_o so_o nevertheless_o as_o all_o man_n may_v perceive_v that_o he_o refuse_v to_o encounter_v with_o i_o he_o begin_v to_o allege_v that_o he_o understand_v not_o my_o language_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v report_v that_o he_o understand_v it_o very_o well_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v rather_o dispute_v with_o a_o man_n of_o his_o own_o language_n but_o i_o excuse_v myself_o that_o i_o speak_v on_o this_o wise_a by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o queen_n and_o that_o otherwise_o i_o be_v ready_a to_o dispute_v in_o latin_a therefore_o he_o begin_v to_o answer_v i_o after_o a_o sort_n in_o the_o french_a tongue_n which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v unless_o he_o have_v understand_v what_o i_o say_v yet_o nevertheless_o he_o answer_v not_o to_o all_o the_o objection_n and_o when_o i_o be_v to_o confute_v his_o argument_n the_o queen_n advise_v i_o to_o use_v the_o latin_a tongue_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o all_o the_o prelate_n and_o doctor_n which_v stand_v by_o may_v understande_v i_o obey_v and_o those_o thing_n i_o speak_v which_o be_v convenient_a for_o the_o time_n therewithal_o come_v beza_n and_o in_o few_o word_n answer_v the_o jangle_a spaniarde_n and_o then_o he_o begin_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o cardinal_n himself_o about_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o dispute_v somewhat_o as_o touch_v transubstantiation_n and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n will_v not_o have_v it_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o bread_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n there_o do_v i_o bring_v in_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n who_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n take_v break_v bless_v it_o martyr_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n set_v to_o school_v by_o peter_n martyr_n break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o i_o show_v that_o these_o verb_n have_v no_o other_o accusative_a case_n than_o bread_n in_o vain_a do_v he_o endeavour_v to_o unwind_v himself_o d._n depensius_n begin_v to_o speak_v somewhat_o in_o the_o matter_n but_o when_o he_o can_v not_o refrain_v from_o the_o loud_a and_o clamorous_a speech_n of_o the_o sorboniste_n the_o matter_n break_v forth_o into_o a_o action_n of_o tumult_n insomuch_o as_o neither_o the_o cardinal_n himself_o abstain_v from_o exceed_a great_a noise_n wherefore_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o queen_n the_o night_n be_v now_o come_v the_o assembly_n be_v dissolve_v the_o manner_n of_o that_o action_n seem_v unworthy_a of_o a_o kingly_a presence_n wherefore_o the_o queen_n determine_v to_o be_v no_o more_o present_a neither_o will_v she_o afterward_o that_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v try_v between_o so_o many_o but_o she_o assign_v five_o collocutor_n on_o the_o adversary_n part_n and_o five_o also_o on_o our_o part_n of_o the_o adversary_n be_v choose_v the_o bishop_n of_o valence_n the_o bishop_n of_o sagensis_n doctor_n bottiller_n doctor_n salignacus_n and_o doctor_n depensius_n and_o of_o our_o sort_n these_o be_v the_o name_n beza_n galasius_n marlorate_a spina_n and_o myself_o for_o both_o part_n there_o be_v appoint_v notary_n but_o be_v without_o judge_n and_o other_o witness_n we_o talk_v friendly_a and_o quiet_o enough_o for_o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v perceive_v we_o have_v adversary_n meek_a enough_o and_o which_o disagree_v not_o much_o from_o us._n we_o have_v be_v now_o thrice_o with_o they_o and_o to_o conclude_v we_o have_v only_o deal_v as_o touch_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o supper_n i_o be_o call_v but_o
right_a worthy_a sir_n from_o paris_n the_o day_n before_o the_o calende_n of_o november_n and_o in_o 22._o day_n i_o come_v safe_a and_o sound_o to_o zuricke_n be_v very_o sure_o and_o faithful_o conduct_v by_o two_o leader_n of_o soldier_n who_o they_o common_o call_v captain_n who_o be_v godly_a and_o valiant_a man_n unto_o who_o be_v no_o small_a honour_n do_v by_o the_o consul_n senate_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o certain_a man_n be_v appoint_v to_o attend_v upon_o they_o on_o the_o way_n as_o far_o as_o berna_n wherefore_o they_o may_v show_v unto_o their_o prince_n as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o will_v how_o honourable_o they_o have_v be_v entertain_v of_o us._n moreover_o the_o queen_n mother_n and_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n have_v write_v hither_o most_o courteous_a letter_n and_o so_o have_v the_o prince_n the_o admiral_n and_o the_o condie_n which_o letter_n be_v very_o well_o accept_v the_o lord_n perhaps_o will_v vouchsafe_v that_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o man_n of_o this_o city_n shall_v well_o and_o firm_o be_v knit_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n especial_o if_o there_o happen_v to_o come_v a_o just_a consent_n in_o religion_n we_o when_o we_o be_v all_o for_o sundry_a cause_n glad_a behold_v heavy_a news_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o france_n first_o that_o king_n philip_n have_v write_v thither_o very_a threaten_a letter_n wherein_o he_o not_o require_v but_o in_o a_o manner_n command_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v keep_v safe_a and_o sound_o in_o france_n and_o as_o they_o say_v he_o protest_v in_o express_a word_n that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o open_a enemy_n unto_o all_o those_o which_o will_v otherwise_o will_n and_o decree_v and_o it_o be_v add_v moreover_o that_o a_o commandment_n be_v give_v out_o to_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o king_n name_n that_o they_o shall_v return_v again_o to_o poyssi_n and_o there_o confute_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o french_a church_n but_o this_o do_v we_o not_o easy_o believe_v unless_o we_o be_v certify_v thereof_o by_o beza_n that_o famous_a and_o learned_a man_n god_n defend_v his_o own_o work_n and_o establish_v those_o foundation_n which_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v unfortunatelie_o lay_v certeinlie_o it_o will_v be_v a_o deceit_n yea_o and_o that_o a_o very_a manifest_a deceit_n one_o side_n be_v dismiss_v to_o call_v our_o adversary_n again_o and_o to_o condemn_v they_o that_o be_v absent_a but_o god_n will_v see_v these_o thing_n i_o be_v desirous_a in_o my_o return_n to_o have_v see_v you_o but_o since_o the_o winter_n be_v now_o come_v i_o fear_v lest_o if_o i_o return_v home_o by_o a_o great_a journey_n i_o shall_v be_v overtake_v with_o rain_n or_o foul_a wether_n &_o that_o also_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o i_o do_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o train_n of_o the_o marquesse_n of_o retheling_n &_o the_o prince_n longavil_n when_o i_o be_v earnest_o desire_v be_v at_o blandine_n i_o will_v not_o agree_v thereunto_o because_o i_o perceive_v that_o the_o journey_n be_v to_o be_v differ_v certain_a day_n herewithal_o i_o consider_v that_o it_o shall_v make_v but_o small_a if_o we_o be_v asunder_o in_o body_n since_o we_o have_v our_o mind_n and_o judgement_n most_o néerelie_o join_v together_o and_o this_o do_v the_o most_o steadfast_a concord_n declare_v which_o we_o so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v appoint_v in_o france_n keep_v while_o we_o live_v together_o in_o one_o house_n and_o at_o one_o table_n who_o peaceable_a and_o perfect_a fellowship_n i_o shall_v never_o forget_v wherefore_o hold_v i_o excuse_v i_o beseech_v you_o if_o i_o return_v home_o by_o a_o more_o ready_a way_n i_o will_v pray_v you_o nevertheless_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o salute_v in_o my_o name_n every_o one_o of_o your_o colleague_n especial_o that_o learned_a man_n merlin_n our_o well-beloved_a brother_n professor_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n fare_v well_o most_o excellent_a man_n and_o dear_a brother_n in_o the_o lord_n god_n most_o merciful_o bless_v your_o godly_a labour_n also_o salute_v i_o beseech_v you_o the_o italian_a pastor_n and_o my_o lord_n marquis_n from_o zuricke_n the_o 25._o of_o november_n 1561._o to_o a_o certain_a friend_n be_v a_o eloquent_a and_o famous_a man_n as_o concern_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o eucharist_n 62._o to_o write_v brief_o and_o plain_o of_o a_o matter_n weighty_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n obscure_v through_o the_o contention_n of_o man_n you_o yourself_o right_o worthy_a man_n who_o be_v a_o excellent_a master_n of_o speak_v and_o in_o write_v most_o skilful_a do_v very_o well_o know_v how_o very_a hardly_o and_o difficultlie_o it_o can_v be_v do_v therefore_o i_o cease_v not_o to_o marvel_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o in_o your_o last_o letter_n you_o doubt_v not_o to_o require_v this_o of_o i_o who_o both_o in_o speak_v and_o write_v be_o in_o a_o manner_n able_a to_o do_v nothing_o yet_o because_o you_o request_v i_o and_o i_o for_o the_o honour_n i_o bear_v unto_o you_o have_v undertake_v to_o perform_v it_o i_o determine_v to_o discharge_v myself_o of_o my_o promise_n by_o the_o first_o faithful_a messenger_n which_o thing_n also_o i_o will_v do_v with_o the_o better_a courage_n because_o i_o know_v that_o i_o write_v not_o unto_o one_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o controversy_n for_o so_o far_o as_o i_o see_v you_o altogether_o dwell_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o eucharist_n so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o that_o you_o can_v be_v call_v a_o strange_a therein_o wherefore_o since_o this_o be_v my_o opinion_n of_o you_o i_o will_v so_o knit_v up_o the_o chief_a point_n as_o i_o may_v show_v that_o i_o rather_o mean_v to_o note_v they_o than_o to_o expound_v they_o take_v you_o it_o in_o good_a part_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v your_o will_n you_o shall_v not_o accuse_v my_o mind_n which_o be_v most_o ready_o incline_v towards_o you_o but_o your_o own_o self_n which_o have_v request_v it_o i_o overpasse_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o commutation_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n because_o the_o adversary_n profess_v that_o they_o no_o less_o fly_v from_o that_o than_o we_o do_v neither_o also_o do_v i_o think_v it_o needful_a to_o dispute_v whether_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n wherein_o he_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v his_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n aught_o to_o be_v account_v proper_a or_o else_o figurative_a and_o tropical_a for_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o against_o who_o we_o dispute_v be_v after_o a_o sort_n return_v to_o a_o sound_a judgement_n do_v now_o confess_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v a_o figure_n to_o be_v in_o those_o word_n but_o yet_o do_v so_o confess_v it_o as_o they_o join_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n true_o proper_o and_o in_o deed_n unto_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o put_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o wit_n the_o come_n together_o of_o the_o two_o nature_n unto_o that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o communication_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o they_o decree_v that_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o in_o heaven_n but_o be_v also_o present_a in_o the_o holy_a bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o supper_n neither_o do_v they_o fear_v to_o affirm_v ubiquity_n the_o feign_a devise_n of_o ubiquity_n that_o the_o lord_n body_n although_o it_o be_v humane_a be_v at_o one_o time_n in_o many_o place_n together_o yea_o and_o they_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o they_o pronounce_v it_o to_o be_v every_o where_o aswell_o as_o the_o divine_a nature_n further_o they_o attribute_v unto_o that_o body_n a_o presence_n which_o occupi_v no_o place_n but_o i_o do_v say_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v evermore_o comprehend_v within_o some_o certain_a place_n which_o place_n he_o so_o occupy_v that_o he_o be_v not_o any_o where_o else_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o euangelical_n history_n show_v that_o he_o be_v sometime_o in_o galilee_n 1._o john_n 2._o 1._o john_n 2._o 13._o luke_n 7._o 40_o john_n 12._o 1._o sometime_o in_o jerusalem_n sometime_o in_o the_o house_n of_o simon_n and_o another_o time_n in_o bethania_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o some_o certain_a place_n be_v give_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o together_o in_o any_o other_o place_n he_o manifest_o show_v when_o he_o witness_v that_o christ_n say_v 15_o john_n 11._o 15_o that_o lazarus_n be_v dead_a and_o that_o he_o rejoice_v because_o he_o be_v not_o there_o by_o the_o very_a which_o word_n he_o so_o declare_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v in_o that_o journey_n as_o he_o be_v not_o where_o else_o also_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o the_o woman_n when_o they_o seek_v for_o the_o lord_n body_n in_o the_o sepulchre_n 6._o matt._n 28._o
the_o proposition_n to_o be_v dispute_v of_o and_o do_v not_o open_o set_v they_o forth_o after_o the_o accustom_a manner_n so_o as_o even_o to_o that_o day_n he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o for_o they_o say_v that_o he_o which_o have_v so_o late_o in_o so_o many_o lecture_n entreat_v of_o the_o question_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n can_v not_o be_v unprovided_a whatsoever_o question_n shall_v be_v propound_v of_o that_o matter_n then_o when_o they_o continue_v in_o urge_v of_o he_o he_o again_o answer_v that_o first_o he_o will_v not_o without_o make_v of_o the_o king_n majesty_n privy_a of_o it_o enter_z into_z so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n especial_o since_o it_o seem_v to_o tend_v unto_o sedition_n and_o beside_o that_o unto_o a_o lawful_a disputation_n be_v require_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v certain_a question_n propound_v that_o judge_n and_o moderator_n shall_v be_v appoint_v by_o who_o judgement_n and_o award_v the_o whole_a matter_n may_v be_v govern_v again_o that_o notary_n be_v requisite_a which_o with_o faithfulness_n and_o diligence_n may_v register_v the_o argument_n and_o say_n of_o both_o part_n but_o since_o that_o none_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v now_o prepare_v and_o ordain_v he_o say_v that_o neither_o he_o will_v nor_o can_v dispute_v and_o especial_o since_o there_o be_v not_o time_n enough_o for_o discuss_v of_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n the_o day_n draw_v then_o towards_o noon_n but_o after_o that_o he_o can_v not_o satisfy_v the_o adversary_n with_o these_o reason_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v most_o indifferent_a and_o that_o the_o matter_n seem_v now_o to_o tend_v unto_o a_o fray_n and_o conflict_n the_o vicechaunceller_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n that_o i_o may_v so_o call_v he_o by_o the_o usual_a name_n come_v among_o they_o the_o while_n and_o with_o these_o condition_n depart_v the_o fray_n that_o both_o martyr_n and_o smith_n with_o some_o of_o their_o fellow_n shall_v meet_v together_o at_o his_o house_n that_o by_o common_a advice_n they_o may_v appoint_v proposition_n to_o be_v dispute_v of_o together_o with_o the_o time_n the_o order_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o dispute_v after_o this_o he_o command_v his_o officer_n who_o they_o call_v bedels_n to_o dismiss_v the_o people_n and_o he_o himself_o go_v to_o his_o seat_n take_v martyr_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o lead_v he_o home_o to_o his_o house_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n appease_v they_o which_o make_v the_o tumult_n martyr_n be_v deliver_v from_o this_o present_a danger_n and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o therefore_o seem_v to_o have_v refuse_v disputation_n for_o any_o mistrust_n he_o have_v to_o the_o cause_n come_v home_o to_o the_o vicechaunceller_n at_o the_o hour_n appoint_v be_v accompany_v aswell_o with_o other_o of_o his_o friend_n as_o especial_o with_o sidall_a and_o curtop_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v singular_a defender_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o afterward_o in_o queen_n mary_n time_n they_o retain_v not_o the_o same_o constancy_n even_o so_o do_v the_o adversary_n temporibus_fw-la marianis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la &_o bring_v with_o he_o cole_n oglethorpe_n and_o three_o other_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n a_o long_a reason_n there_o be_v between_o they_o about_o order_v the_o disputation_n for_o martyr_n say_v it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o in_o confute_v of_o he_o shall_v observe_v that_o order_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v use_v in_o teach_v and_o this_o at_o the_o length_n he_o obtain_v moreover_o he_o mislike_v of_o word_n that_o be_v strange_a barbarous_a and_o ambiguous_a which_o nevertheless_o be_v receive_v in_o school_n and_o therefore_o he_o only_o use_v two_o word_n to_o wit_n carnal_o and_o corporal_o because_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o describe_v the_o supper_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o body_n not_o of_o the_o thing_n and_o substance_n howbeit_o lest_o they_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o himself_o dally_v by_o any_o ambiguity_n he_o say_v that_o he_o understand_v those_o word_n as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v real_o and_o substantial_o there_o be_v also_o some_o dissension_n between_o they_o about_o other_o matter_n but_o since_o at_o the_o last_o there_o be_v a_o agreement_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a manner_n of_o disputation_n between_o they_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v then_o appoint_v be_v by_o consent_n of_o the_o party_n refer_v to_o the_o king_n majesty_n counsel_n that_o they_o may_v understande_v of_o the_o whole_a controversy_n the_o disputation_n be_v appoint_v by_o these_o man_n to_o be_v the_o four_o day_n of_o may_n at_o which_o day_n be_v to_o be_v present_a the_o king_n commissioner_n which_o shall_v govern_v the_o disputation_n but_o smith_n find_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o conscience_n guilty_a of_o the_o tumult_n which_o be_v make_v expect_v not_o the_o day_n appoint_v but_o withdraw_v himself_o by_o flight_n and_o first_o go_v into_o scotland_n and_o then_o to_o lovane_a in_o brabant_n after_o that_o the_o prefix_a day_n be_v come_v there_o come_v unto_o oxford_n the_o king_n commissioner_n the_o reverend_a father_n henry_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n d._n richard_n cox_n chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n d._n simon_n haynes_n prebendarie_n of_o christ_n church_n there_o m._n richard_n morison_n esquire_n and_o d._n christopher_n nevinson_n doctor_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o these_o martyr_n dispute_v by_o the_o space_n of_o four_o day_n with_o three_o divine_n of_o the_o pope_n religion_n namely_o tresham_n &_o chadze_n doctor_n and_o morgan_n a_o master_n of_o art_n but_o with_o what_o learning_n he_o confute_v these_o man_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o rehearse_v see_v the_o act_n of_o this_o disputation_n be_v in_o all_o man_n hand_n to_o be_v see_v for_o martyr_n because_o the_o adversary_n spread_v many_o false_a and_o feign_a thing_n among_o the_o people_n of_o this_o disputation_n he_o be_v constrain_v by_o the_o impudency_n of_o the_o adversary_n and_o also_o at_o the_o earnest_a request_n of_o friend_n which_o continual_o desire_v it_o publish_v the_o same_o disputation_n in_o print_n but_o with_o what_o faithfulness_n and_o diligence_n he_o do_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o king_n commissioner_n in_o a_o treatise_n add_v of_o they_o do_v declare_v not_o long_o after_o this_o disputation_n the_o commons_o of_o devonshire_n and_o oxfordshire_n raise_v a_o commotion_n wherein_o death_n be_v threaten_v unto_o many_o but_o namely_o unto_o martyr_n when_o he_o can_v not_o now_o teach_v not_o nor_o remain_v without_o danger_n in_o the_o city_n he_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o friend_n be_v safe_o conduct_v to_o london_n not_o without_o singular_a rejoice_n of_o the_o king_n who_o see_v he_o come_v as_o he_o look_v out_o of_o his_o house_n at_o richmond_n salute_v he_o with_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n and_o be_v glad_a of_o his_o safety_n also_o his_o wife_n and_o family_n do_v his_o friend_n keep_v secret_a till_o the_o furious_a multitude_n of_o the_o seditious_a people_n be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n for_o upon_o two_o army_n levy_v by_o the_o nobility_n of_o the_o realm_n the_o sedition_n be_v soon_o suppress_v and_o the_o chief_a author_n execute_v and_o then_o martyr_v return_v again_o to_o oxford_n unto_o his_o accustom_a labour_n of_o read_v and_o dispute_v at_o which_o time_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o papist_n know_v themselves_o late_o vanquish_v in_o disputation_n and_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o open_o take_v arm_n upon_o they_o oftentimes_o in_o the_o night_n they_o raise_v some_o stir_n before_o martyr_n lodging_n and_o otherwhile_o beat_v at_o his_o door_n with_o stone_n and_o sometime_o break_v the_o casement_n of_o his_o window_n wherefore_o the_o king_n majesty_n for_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o safety_n and_o quietness_n make_v he_o a_o canon_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o command_v that_o he_o shall_v go_v into_o that_o college_n assign_v he_o a_o fair_a house_n together_o with_o a_o pleasant_a garden_n in_o this_o college_n there_o be_v a_o deane_n for_o your_o courtesy_n in_o hear_v of_o i_o cause_v i_o to_o prosecute_v these_o mean_a thing_n also_o and_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o office_n both_o he_o be_v moderator_n of_o the_o disputation_n there_o &_o moreover_o he_o promote_v the_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n after_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o university_n also_o martyr_n himself_o whereas_o before_o he_o have_v the_o degree_n of_o doctorship_n by_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v again_o solemn_o create_v doctor_n of_o divinity_n at_o oxford_n and_o short_o to_o say_v martyr_n have_v all_o they_o for_o his_o friend_n in_o oxford_n which_o love_v the_o pure_a and_o true_a doctrine_n and_o which_o be_v of_o any_o name_n for_o their_o learning_n in_o that_o university_n over_o and_o beside_o these_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n hugh_n latymer_n nicholas_n ridley_n john_n ponet_fw-la john_n
for_o that_o she_o say_v there_o be_v now_o such_o discord_n and_o sedition_n in_o the_o kingdom_n for_o religion_n sake_n that_o it_o be_v exceed_o trouble_v hereunto_o martyr_n answer_v franklie_o that_o although_o he_o can_v not_o assure_v himself_o any_o good_a at_o the_o adversary_n hand_n yet_o he_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v courteous_o and_o mild_o deal_v withal_o so_o that_o no_o part_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v diminish_v or_o cut_v away_o he_o say_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o some_o discord_n shall_v arise_v since_o christ_n foreshow_v that_o such_o thing_n must_v happen_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o come_v to_o send_v not_o peace_n but_o the_o sword_n and_o that_o the_o fire_n be_v already_o kindle_v and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o otherwise_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v burn_v further_o that_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o pure_a and_o true_a religion_n shall_v be_v restore_v and_o retain_v without_o the_o cross_n and_o therefore_o say_v that_o it_o behoove_v she_o with_o a_o valiant_a courage_n and_o sincere_o to_o take_v this_o charge_n in_o hand_n and_o that_o god_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n will_v not_o fail_v who_o assuage_v evil_n and_o give_v patience_n moreover_o be_v oftentimes_o ask_v of_o the_o queen_n what_o counsel_n he_o can_v give_v for_o set_v of_o thing_n at_o quiet_a he_o answer_v that_o he_o see_v no_o other_o remedy_n but_o by_o suffer_v the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o assemble_v together_o free_o in_o their_o holy_a congregation_n grant_v they_o church_n wherein_o they_o may_v have_v godly_a sermon_n for_o if_o she_o will_v cause_v this_o to_o be_v do_v the_o truth_n will_v easy_o manifest_v itself_o and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o conference_n or_o disputation_n last_o when_o he_o be_v demand_v what_o he_o judge_v as_o touch_v the_o confession_n of_o augusta_n he_o answer_v that_o to_o he_o the_o word_n of_o god_n seem_v to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o because_o therein_o be_v clear_o contain_v all_o thing_n which_o serve_v unto_o salvation_n neither_o if_o that_o confession_n be_v receive_v say_v he_o will_v there_o follow_v a_o reconciliation_n with_o the_o romanistes_n since_o they_o have_v condemn_v the_o same_o as_o heretical_a to_o the_o same_o effect_n do_v he_o answer_v the_o king_n of_o naverra_n and_o other_o great_a man_n in_o the_o court_n which_o ask_v his_o opinion_n of_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n after_o this_o follow_v the_o public_a action_n whereunto_o the_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n think_v not_o good_a to_o admit_v martyr_n but_o yet_o the_o queen_n will_v have_v he_o to_o come_v in_o this_o action_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n make_v a_o oration_n which_o also_o he_o do_v afterward_o publish_v herein_o he_o speak_v many_o thing_n as_o touch_v his_o church_n as_o that_o which_o have_v a_o continue_a succession_n imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o which_o worship_v christ_n without_o idolatry_n he_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n stand_v only_o of_o the_o elect_a because_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v become_v invisible_a and_o that_o man_n shall_v always_o be_v uncertain_a of_o the_o same_o further_o he_o add_v that_o the_o counsel_n can_v not_o err_v neither_o in_o doctrine_n nor_o in_o manner_n but_o that_o they_o may_v alter_v many_o thing_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o tâmes_n and_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v before_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v from_o the_o church_n after_o this_o he_o digress_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o mass_n and_o of_o transubstantiation_n but_o he_o affirm_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v there_o present_a not_o indeed_o local_o or_o circumscriptible_o but_o after_o a_o heavenly_a manner_n and_o as_o he_o speak_v supersubstantial_o and_o when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o oration_n he_o turn_v himself_o unto_o the_o queen_n mother_n and_o to_o the_o king_n and_o upon_o his_o knee_n pray_v they_o that_o they_o will_v persist_v in_o that_o faith_n wherein_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o baptize_v and_o therewithal_o he_o offer_v with_o all_o his_o bishop_n all_o manner_n of_o duty_n service_n and_o obedience_n a_o few_o day_n after_o beza_n according_a to_o his_o singular_a learning_n do_v great_o in_o open_a audience_n confute_v the_o cardinal_n of_o loraine_n oration_n but_o the_o cardinal_n oppose_v himself_o against_o he_o and_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v either_o subscribe_v to_o the_o confession_n of_o augusta_n or_o else_o that_o they_o shall_v accept_v of_o a_o brief_a draught_n which_o he_o bring_v touch_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o that_o unless_o they_o will_v condescende_v herein_o he_o will_v deal_v &_o talk_v no_o further_o for_o he_o seek_v cause_n to_o break_v off_o the_o conference_n in_o this_o action_n do_v martyr_n hold_v his_o peace_n because_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o french_a tongue_n but_o when_o they_o meet_v together_o again_o he_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o brethren_n and_o by_o the_o queen_n leave_n he_o himself_o also_o speak_v a_o great_a while_n in_o the_o italian_a tongue_n against_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n who_o seem_v to_o refuse_v the_o join_n with_o he_o and_o allege_v for_o excuse_v that_o martyr_n speak_v in_o the_o italian_a tongue_n as_o though_o he_o have_v not_o understand_v the_o same_o and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v rather_o deal_v with_o a_o man_n of_o his_o own_o language_n howbeit_o he_o endeavour_v to_o answer_v to_o some_o thing_n by_o he_o allege_v and_o moreover_o a_o certâine_n spaniard_n be_v a_o master_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o jesuite_n make_v a_o oration_n in_o italian_a against_o our_o man_n whereunto_o beza_n answer_v in_o few_o word_n but_o martyr_n begin_v again_o to_o argue_v against_o the_o cardinal_n as_o touch_v the_o supper_n howbeit_o because_o the_o night_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o beside_o that_o the_o act_n be_v full_a of_o contention_n so_o that_o even_o the_o cardinal_n himself_o abstain_v not_o from_o clamour_n the_o day_n there_o be_v no_o more_o do_v but_o now_o after_o that_o the_o adversary_n our_o man_n reclaim_v but_o in_o vain_a have_v find_v the_o mean_n that_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o conference_n shall_v take_v beginning_n at_o the_o article_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v five_o speaker_n choose_v of_o each_o part_n of_o the_o adversary_n party_n the_o valentine_n and_o sagentian_n bishop_n botilerus_fw-la salignaicus_n &_o depensius_n which_o be_v doctor_n and_o of_o our_o man_n beza_n marlorat_n spina_n m._n de_fw-fr sola_fw-la and_o our_o martyr_n these_o deal_v without_o any_o judge_n use_v only_o two_o notary_n and_o first_o they_o seek_v diligent_o to_o have_v some_o certain_a rule_n propose_v wherein_o the_o party_n may_v come_v together_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o christos_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o when_o as_o many_o thing_n have_v be_v allege_v on_o both_o side_n martyr_v also_o be_v demand_v set_v forth_o a_o brief_a writing_n of_o his_o opinion_n which_o nevertheless_o satisfy_v not_o the_o bishop_n for_o that_o they_o say_v it_o be_v over_o bare_a but_o the_o disputer_n of_o our_o part_n agree_v with_o martyr_n afterward_o there_o be_v between_o they_o a_o disputation_n of_o this_o question_n for_o the_o space_n of_o certain_a day_n and_o at_o the_o length_n a_o new_a order_n be_v take_v whereby_o both_o the_o part_n may_v come_v together_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o supper_n and_o hereunto_o the_o disputer_n of_o each_o part_n agree_v and_o subscribe_v but_o martyr_n when_o he_o see_v that_o therein_o be_v certain_a ambiguity_n declare_v that_o he_o will_v not_o vary_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o first_o write_v which_o he_o have_v deliver_v unto_o they_o he_o together_o with_o beza_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o speaker_n of_o our_o part_n add_v a_o brief_a declaration_n unto_o the_o latter_a rule_n that_o ambiguity_n be_v remoove_v the_o adversary_n may_v see_v what_o our_o meaning_n be_v but_o the_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n after_o it_o be_v declare_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o speaker_n be_v agree_v as_o touch_v this_o article_n disallow_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v by_o their_o own_o speaker_n yea_o and_o accuse_v they_o of_o heresy_n wherefore_o by_o their_o mean_n the_o conference_n be_v suspend_v for_o certain_a day_n for_o now_o both_o by_o their_o own_o will_n and_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n they_o decree_v to_o break_v off_o the_o conference_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o bishop_n write_v certain_a canon_n and_o at_o length_n the_o 19_o of_o october_n the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o house_n
have_v be_v oftentimes_o do_v for_o the_o escape_v thereof_o read_v example_n 2_o 282_o b_o who_o they_o be_v that_o abhor_v and_o fear_v it_o 3_o 85_o b_o a_o consolation_n for_o the_o take_v thereof_o 3_o 318_o a_o whether_o christ_n in_o remove_v of_o sin_n remoove_v it_o 3_o 315_o a_o why_o god_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v gréevous_a to_o he_o 3_o 319_o a_o the_o state_n of_o the_o faithful_a after_o it_o 3_o 235_o a_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v account_v evil_a or_o good_a 3_o 317_o a_o whether_o it_o overcome_v all_o man_n without_o exemption_n 3_o 380_o ab_fw-la whether_o the_o essential_a beginning_n of_o man_n do_v perish_v thereby_o 3_o 365_o b_o how_o it_o be_v make_v profitable_a to_o god_n child_n 3_o 319_o a_o the_o procurer_n thereof_o 3_o 43_o a_o the_o body_n of_o the_o first_o man_n be_v not_o of_o necessity_n subject_a unto_o death_n 2_o 246_o a_o whether_o god_n will_v the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n 3_o 42_o ab_fw-la the_o difference_n between_o the_o death_n of_o a_o man_n and_o a_o beast_n 3_o 332_o a_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n depend_v of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n 3_o 42_o b_o how_o the_o death_n of_o our_o body_n can_v be_v call_v death_n 2_o 589_o b_o the_o death_n which_o child_n suffer_v be_v a_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v original_a sin_n 2_o 215_o b_o what_o jerom_n write_v touch_v the_o death_n of_o esai_n 1_o 31_o a_o by_o what_o scripture_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v prove_v 2_o 608_o ab_fw-la most_o ignominious_a read_v how_o 2_o 618_o ab_fw-la why_o christ_n death_n be_v so_o acceptable_a to_o his_o father_n 2_o 610_o b_o what_o we_o must_v call_v upon_o in_o think_v thereof_o 2_o 607_o b_o 608_o ab_fw-la christ_n call_v death_n baptism_n 4_o 114_o a_o debt_n what_o the_o civil_a law_n determine_v touch_v private_a and_o public_a debt_n 4_o 315b_v 316_o a_o debtor_n the_o law_n of_o god_n touch_v debtor_n 4_o 316_o a_o civil_a law_n for_o they_o 4_o 315_o ab_fw-la deceit_n what_o deceit_n be_v and_o wherein_o it_o be_v forbid_v 2_o 534_o b_o ¶_o look_v guile_n dedication_n consecration_n and_o dedication_n differ_v 4_o â24_n b_o of_o what_o strength_n the_o name_n thereof_o be_v 4_o 123_o a_o a_o lawful_a kind_n of_o dedication_n 1_n 126_o a_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v at_o the_o dedication_n of_o a_o church_n 4_o 66_o a_o from_o whence_o it_o come_v among_o christian_n 4_o 124_o a_o 123_o a_o dedication_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o a_o city_n 4_o 123_o b_o of_o the_o hebrews_n 4_o 124_o b_o of_o byzantium_n or_o constantinople_n 4_o 123b_n the_o rite_n of_o the_o ethnik_n 4_o 124_o a_o of_o private_a house_n 4_o 123_o ab_fw-la ¶_o look_v consecration_n defect_n every_o defect_n make_v not_o a_o thing_n evil_a prove_v 2_o 222_o b_o definition_n thing_n differ_v in_o nature_n have_v some_o thing_n common_a in_o their_o definition_n 3_o 91_o b_o delay_n god_n use_v delay_n in_o his_o gift_n for_o three_o consideration_n 2_o 332_o a_o deliberation_n concern_v what_o thing_n deliberation_n be_v needful_a and_o concern_v what_o it_o be_v needless_a 2_o 253_o a_o in_o what_o holy_a thing_n it_o need_v not_o 2_o 316_o a_o it_o do_v not_o proper_o concern_v pleasant_a &_o gross_a delight_n 2_o 295_o b_o demonstration_n demonstration_n of_o two_o sort_n 3_o 333_o ab_fw-la descend_v the_o descend_v of_o christ_n into_o hell_n 2_o 621_o a_o 3_o 374._o 375._o 344_o a_o ¶_o look_v christ_n and_o hell_n desire_n whether_o the_o power_n of_o desire_n and_o of_o anger_n be_v all_o one_o 2_o 409b_v 410_o a_o how_o it_o be_v carry_v unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v pleasant_a and_o unpleasant_a 2_o 295_o a_o a_o argument_n that_o it_o be_v not_o choice_n and_o that_o desire_n be_v contrary_a to_o desire_v 2_o 294_o b_o 295_o a_o how_o contrary_a anger_n be_v thereunto_o 2_o 410_o a_o it_o come_v near_a to_o the_o sense_n than_o anger_n do_v 1_n 410_o a_o how_o the_o desire_n of_o praise_n must_v be_v reform_v 2_o 382_o b_o desire_v of_o honour_n in_o alexander_n and_o julius_n cesar_n note_v 1_n 144_o ab_fw-la it_o drive_v man_n sometime_o to_o madness_n 2_o 383_o a_o the_o moderate_a desire_n of_o honour_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v and_o what_o be_v say_v to_o and_o fro_o thereof_o 1_n 143_o ab_fw-la 144_o a_o ¶_o look_v honour_n and_o praise_n desire_v desire_n may_v be_v pluck_v away_o from_o the_o work_n so_o can_v pleasure_n 1_n 136_o b_o contrary_a desire_n can_v be_v both_o at_o once_o in_o one_o man_n 2_o 295_o a_o the_o desire_n of_o action_n be_v sundry_a and_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o pleasure_n do_v vary_v 1_n 136_o b_o desperation_n against_o desperation_n 3_o 85_o ab_fw-la whereof_o it_o proceed_v 3_o 68_o a_o what_o faith_n and_o fear_n drive_v man_n thereto_o 3_o 92_o b_o 66_o a_o 67_o a_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o extreme_n of_o hope_n 3_o 68_o a_o a_o wonder_a example_n of_o the_o same_o 3_o 23_o b_o 24_o a_o destiny_n destiny_n defend_v 3_o 6_o b_o in_o what_o respect_n the_o stoike_n sever_v man_n will_n from_o it_o 2_o 280_o a_o boetius_fw-la opinion_n from_o whence_o it_o have_v his_o name_n 1_n 174_o b_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o stoic_n bring_v it_o in_o 2_o 277_o b_o what_o kind_n of_o necessity_n they_o define_v it_o to_o be_v 1_o 175_o b_o the_o ethnike_v thereby_o understand_v god_n 3_o 36_o a_o a_o subtle_a argument_n of_o origens_n touch_v the_o same_o 3_o 6_o ab_fw-la whether_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n it_o be_v confirm_v 3_o 4_o b_o 5_o a_o favourer_n thereof_o 3_o 38_o ab_fw-la 39_o a_o we_o must_v abstain_v from_o the_o name_n and_o why_o 3_o 5_o a_o how_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v or_o not_o allow_v 3_o 36_o a_o 9_o a_o destruction_n in_o what_o respect_n christ_n ma._n be_v call_v destruction_n 3_o 355_o a_o whether_o the_o destruction_n of_o city_n and_o man_n belong_v to_o god_n service_n 2_o 403_o b_o devise_n plato_n narration_n of_o a_o daemon_n that_o present_v thamus_n king_n of_o egypt_n with_o four_o of_o his_o devise_n and_o what_o they_o be_v 1_n 52_o a_o di._n diceplay_n against_o their_o reason_n which_o defend_v diceplay_n 2_o 525_o b_o 526_o a_o condemn_v by_o the_o civil_a law_n 2_o 525_o b_o justinians_n decree_n for_o the_o abolish_n thereof_o 2_o 525_o b_o whether_o thing_n lose_v thereby_o be_v recoverable_a 2_o 526a_n discipline_n ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a of_o discipline_n and_o what_o the_o same_o be_v 1_n 57_o a_o two_o 634_o a_o in_o what_o thing_n the_o ecclesiastical_a consist_v 4_o 56_o a_o define_v 4_o 96_o a_o no_o invention_n of_o man_n 4_o 56_o b_o life_n and_o manner_n must_v be_v try_v thereby_o 4_o 16_o b_o almost_o utter_o lose_v 3_o 236_o a_o unto_o who_o it_o belong_v and_o that_o it_o must_v be_v learned_a 1_n 154._o civil_a discipline_n must_v not_o be_v neglect_v of_o infidel_n and_o why_o 2_o 264_o a_o by_o it_o the_o scourge_n of_o god_n wrath_n be_v avoid_v 3_o 10_o a_o the_o ethnike_n do_v sin_n less_o by_o keep_v thereof_o than_o by_o reject_v of_o it_o 2_o 264_o a_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o world_n 2_o 364_o b_o 365_o a_o 466_o b_o discontinuance_n of_o discontinuance_n in_o art_n science_n virtue_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o same_o 1_n 161_o b_o disease_n what_o christ_n heal_v of_o bodily_a disease_n teach_v us._n 3_o 129_o b_o 130_o a_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o contagious_a and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o avoid_v it_o 2_o 312_o b_o not_o only_o bodily_a but_o also_o of_o the_o mind_n derive_v from_o the_o parent_n to_o the_o child_n 2_o 231_o a_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o and_o their_o difference_n 2_o 553_o b_o such_o as_o come_v by_o kind_n do_v pass_v from_o the_o parent_n to_o the_o child_n 2_o 239_o b_o they_o have_v natural_a cause_n and_o how_o the_o philistine_n behave_v themselves_o in_o their_o disease_n 1_n 13_o b_o dispensation_n a_o dispensation_n grant_v by_o god_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o marry_v with_o the_o seven_o nation_n of_o chanaan_n 2_o 446_o b_o touch_v polygamy_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o 2_o 425_o a_o 427_o a_o dispensation_n whether_o the_o pope_n may_v grant_v dispensation_n in_o case_n of_o matrimony_n 2_o 445_o b_o for_o marriage_n between_o party_n of_o degree_n forbid_v 2_o 451_o a_o the_o schoolman_n defend_v it_o 2_o 453_o a_o for_o oath_n 2_o 537_o b_o dissension_n dissension_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n 4_o 3_o a_o be_v no_o just_a proof_n that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n 4_o 2_o b_o 3_o a_o ¶_o look_n contention_n
the_o heart_n whereby_o he_o be_v hate_v 1_n 196_o a_o ¶_o look_v conversion_n ty._n tyranny_n tyranny_n must_v be_v abide_v 4_o 329_o b_o by_o godly_a man_n 4_o 328_o ab_fw-la god_n deliver_v his_o people_n three_o manner_n of_o way_n from_o it_o 4_o 329_o a_o for_o the_o escape_n thereof_o cato_n kill_v himself_o 2_o 393_o ab_fw-la the_o tyranny_n of_o athalia_fw-la and_o of_o her_o depose_n 4_o 325_o b_o 326_o ab_fw-la the_o state_n of_o rome_n when_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o tyranny_n 4_o 61_o a_o tyrant_n the_o word_n tyrant_n take_v as_o well_o in_o good_a part_n as_o in_o bad_a 4_o 328_o b_o the_o course_n of_o such_o a_o one_o life_n and_o death_n describe_v 3_o 352_o b_o tyrant_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o curse_v tyrant_n 2_o 405_o a_o good_a prince_n succéede_v they_o 4_o 228_o a_o how_o god_n cut_v off_o such_o before_o their_o purpose_n end_v 3_o 285_o ab_fw-la whether_o a_o godly_a man_n may_v use_v their_o help_n 4_o 228_o ab_fw-la in_o what_o cause_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v 2_o 316_o a_o the_o cause_n why_o they_o do_v govern_v 4_o 228_o a_o the_o cruelty_n of_o certain_a specify_v and_o their_o end_n 2_o 414_o b_o 415_o a_o they_o reign_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 4_o 329_o b_o how_o they_o may_v be_v say_v not_o to_o reign_v of_o god_n 4_o 228_o b_o 229_o a_o why_o how_o and_o to_o what_o end_n god_n suffer_v they_o to_o prosper_v and_o increase_v 4_o 330_o ab_fw-la why_o they_o do_v so_o rage_v against_o the_o godly_a &_o the_o gospel_n 4_o 330._o how_o rash_o they_o deal_v with_o their_o subject_n in_o publish_v law_n for_o they_o 1_n 177_o a_o whether_o they_o when_o they_o have_v get_v a_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v depose_v by_o their_o people_n 4_o 325_o a_o 326_o ab_fw-la their_o rule_n must_v be_v suffer_v of_o the_o godly_a 4_o 328_o b_o they_o be_v instrument_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o how_o 1_n 172_o a_o always_o against_o god_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o fear_v they_o and_o why_o 1_n 131_o b_o if_o they_o be_v not_o there_o will_v be_v no_o patience_n nor_o virtue_n of_o martyr_n 1_n 172_o b_o tithe_n by_o what_o law_n tithe_n be_v now_o pay_v and_o receive_v 4_o 236_o a_o in_o old_a time_n they_o pertein_v unto_o ceremony_n 4_o 236_o a_o the_o pay_v of_o they_o now_o be_v no_o more_o a_o ceremony_n 4_o 236_o a_o what_o be_v prove_v by_o abraham_n pay_v of_o tithe_n to_o melchisdech_n 4_o 229_o b_o 235_o b_o 236_o a_o tything_n a_o custom_n of_o tything_n soldier_n in_o case_n of_o offence_n 2_o 365_o a_o va._n vainglory_n a_o brief_a story_n note_v the_o vainglory_n of_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la 2_o 383_o a_o a_o fault_n wherewith_o the_o roman_n be_v infect_v 2_o 394_o a_o ¶_o look_v ambition_n valiantness_n of_o true_a valiantness_n the_o same_o define_v etc._n etc._n 3_o 270_o b_o 271._o 272._o vanity_n vanity_n after_o the_o opinion_n of_o ambrose_n take_v for_o mortality_n 2_o 252_o a_o how_o angel_n may_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v subject_a thereunto_o 2_o 249_o b_o how_o by_o sin_n all_o thing_n be_v subject_a unto_o it_o a_o notable_a place_n 2_o 247_o b_o 248_o a_o and_o why_o 1_n 4_o a_o vb._n vbiquiste_n the_o error_n of_o the_o vbiquiste_n 3_o 373_o b_o 363_o a_o they_o be_v against_o themselves_o 3_o 359_o a_o ubiquity_n ubiquity_n of_o bless_a soul_n prove_v 1_n 74_o b_o of_o a_o natural_a body_n prove_v 4_o 154b_n 155_o a_o disproove_v 1_n 74_o b_o 75_o b_o â_o 364_o b_o of_o christ_n natural_a body_n disprove_v 3_o 363_o ab_fw-la 359_o ab_fw-la 1_o 74_o b_o two_o 611_o b_o 189_o b_o 190._o 191._o 192._o 193a_o grant_v only_o to_o the_o divine_a nature_n 4_o 145._o 3_o 373_o b_o two_o 603_o b_o the_o ubiquity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proove_v he_o to_o be_v god_n 1_o 104_o b_o ve._n vengeance_n wrath_n take_v in_o scripture_n for_o vengeance_n 3_o 388_o b_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v for_o it_o to_o light_v upon_o man_n 2_o 398_o a_o example_n of_o god_n vengeance_n take_v for_o abuse_v of_o his_o servant_n and_o service_n 2_o 386_o b_o verity_n the_o papist_n unwritten_a verity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v beléeve_v 3_o 58_o a_o verse_n the_o original_a and_o use_n of_o verse_n or_o meet_a 3_o 311_o b_o 312_o a_o the_o difference_n between_o divine_a and_o humane_a 3_o 309_o a_o against_o they_o that_o be_v lewd_a and_o unchaste_a 3_o 312a_o marriage_n verse_n 3_o 312_o a_o virtue_n virtue_n be_v not_o the_o chief_a good_a disproove_v by_o aristotle_n and_o other_o 1_n 150_o b_o 152_o a_o 146b_fw-la a_o objection_n that_o the_o action_n thereof_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n 1_n 151_o b_o disproove_v the_o intent_n thereof_o and_o to_o what_o end_n it_o labour_v 1_o 157_o ab_fw-la virtue_n be_v not_o a_o habit_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o subject_n without_o the_o action_n thereof_o prove_v 1_n 150_o b_o 151_o ab_fw-la what_o the_o holy_a scripture_n determine_v touch_v it_o to_o belong_v unto_o felicity_n 1_n 153_o ab_fw-la define_v 3_o 258_o b_o two_o 384_o b_o 385_o a_o how_o one_o communicate_v with_o another_o 3_o 86_o b_o whereby_o it_o come_v that_o it_o do_v shine_v in_o calamity_n 1_n 164_o a_o why_o vice_n do_v suffice_v unto_o misery_n but_o not_o virtue_n unto_o felicity_n 1_n 165_o a_o the_o stoike_v opinion_n that_o it_o do_v evermore_o accompany_v felicity_n overthrow_v 1_n 152_o b_o 153_o a_o they_o repose_v not_o themselves_o in_o it_o alone_o touch_v felicity_n 1_n 152b_v action_n and_o it_o distinguish_v one_o from_o a_o other_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o 1_n 151_o a_o nothing_o more_o firm_a and_o constant_a than_o the_o action_n thereof_o 1_n 161_o ab_fw-la how_o it_o be_v far_o from_o religion_n 1_n 152_o b_o 153_o a_o it_o may_v be_v with_o they_o that_o sleep_n and_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n 1_n 146_o b_o whether_o at_o any_o time_n honour_n be_v sever_v from_o it_o or_o always_o therewith_o 1_n 142_o b_o 143_o a_o king_n edward_n the_o sixth_o a_o most_o excellent_a pattern_n thereof_o 1_n 53_o a_o against_o the_o stoike_n which_o say_v that_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v make_v unto_o it_o but_o corrupt_v by_o other_o example_n 1_n 55_o ab_fw-la possidonius_fw-la reprove_v such_o as_o say_v that_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v make_v apt_a unto_o virtue_n but_o wrest_v from_o it_o by_o pleasure_n 1_n 55_o b_o virtue_n honour_n be_v not_o indeed_o the_o reward_n of_o virtue_n 2_o 381b_n 382_o a_o what_o the_o end_n of_o good_a man_n and_o the_o end_n thereof_o be_v 2_o 381_o b_o excellent_a one_o accompany_v with_o sin_n 2_o 555_o ab_fw-la 556_o a_o science_n and_o they_o of_o the_o parent_n be_v not_o derive_v into_o their_o issue_n 2_o 243_o b_o no_o not_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o all_o have_v most_o perfect_o love_v they_o all_o prove_v 2_o 242_o a_o why_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o ethnic_n be_v no_o true_a virtue_n 3_o 122_o b_o why_o there_o may_v soon_o happen_v a_o forgetfulness_n of_o science_n than_o of_o they_o 1_n 161_o b_o why_o true_a one_o do_v not_o easy_o turn_v unto_o vice_n 1_n 165_o a_o image_n of_o they_o paint_v out_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n 2_o 341_o b_o unto_o what_o kind_a vice_n be_v not_o repugnant_a 3_o 341_o b_o who_o aristotle_n judge_v ânapt_a to_o receive_v they_o 1_n 54_o b_o whether_o the_o ethnike_v goodly_a show_n of_o they_o please_v god_n 3_o 299_o a_o how_o the_o godly_a do_v esteem_v and_o think_v of_o they_o 2_o 383_o a_o how_o felicity_n can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o be_v produce_v of_o they_o 1_n 162_o a_o which_o moral_a one_o be_v most_o steadfast_a and_o immovable_a 1_n 162_o a_o whether_o prince_n can_v engender_v civil_a one_o in_o their_o people_n mind_n 4_o 36_o a_o aristotle_n disprove_v in_o say_v that_o science_n be_v easy_o forget_v than_o they_o 1_n 162_o a_o graff_v in_o man_n by_o nature_n 1_n 125_o a_o a_o objection_n of_o plato_n that_o they_o can_v be_v teach_v 1_n 57_o ab_fw-la natural_a be_v testimony_n of_o our_o calamity_n 1_o 1_o b_o what_o be_v and_o be_v not_o require_v of_o we_o to_o the_o obtain_v of_o they_o 1_n 56_o a_o wherein_o they_o and_o vice_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o wherein_o they_o differ_v 1_n 95_o a_o why_o they_o be_v to_o be_v praise_v and_o vice_n dispraise_v in_o man_n 1_n 56_o b_o after_o what_o action_n the_o action_n of_o they_o do_v follow_v 1_n 4_o b_o three_o thing_n say_v plutarch_n be_v necessary_a for_o man_n to_o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o civil_a manner_n and_o virtue_n 1_n 57_o a_o vessel_n when_o the_o golden_a vessel_n in_o temple_n begin_v 4_o
respect_n itself_o whereunto_o it_o be_v do_v be_v of_o no_o small_a importance_n because_o to_o kneel_v as_o they_o say_v if_o a_o man_n have_v no_o regard_n unto_o the_o idol_n have_v nothing_o therein_o that_o can_v savour_n of_o sin_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o part_n whosoever_o bow_v himself_o unto_o a_o image_n have_v regard_n unto_o it_o may_v not_o be_v count_v free_a from_o idolatry_n whereupon_o they_o think_v that_o that_o respect_v be_v remoove_v from_o naaman_n and_o the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o king_n the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n do_v stick_v only_o in_o the_o king_n and_o not_o in_o naaman_n and_o these_o witty_a head_n bring_v a_o similitude_n of_o a_o prince_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n who_o many_o noble_a personage_n do_v accompany_v while_o he_o go_v unto_o a_o harlot_n for_o they_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o the_o whoredom_n in_o follow_v their_o lord_n according_a to_o their_o duty_n because_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o just_a and_o honest_a law_n so_o to_o do_v neither_o do_v they_o accompany_v that_o man_n as_o a_o hunter_n after_o harlot_n but_o as_o their_o prince_n but_o this_o similitude_n that_o be_v bring_v differ_v much_o from_o the_o matter_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n for_o they_o that_o so_o follow_v a_o prince_n do_v not_o by_o that_o follow_a enter_v into_o suspicion_n of_o whoredom_n for_o all_o man_n know_v that_o the_o harlot_n belong_v to_o their_o prince_n and_o not_o to_o they_o but_o in_o the_o prostrate_v of_o naaman_n before_o the_o idol_n there_o appear_v no_o difference_n see_v that_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o image_n may_v equal_o be_v ascribe_v as_o well_o to_o naaman_n as_o to_o the_o king_n 13_o and_o this_o by_o the_o way_n be_v to_o be_v note_v in_o this_o disputation_n that_o consideration_n must_v be_v have_v of_o the_o person_n which_o so_o knéele_v who_o be_v sometime_o unknown_a and_o therefore_o while_o he_o be_v see_v in_o the_o temple_n prostrate_v himself_o together_o with_o other_o before_o the_o image_n it_o be_v think_v that_o he_o do_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n that_o other_o do_v but_o if_o so_o be_v it_o be_v know_v that_o he_o abhor_v the_o worship_v of_o idol_n he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v present_a and_o prostrate_a with_o the_o king_n for_o some_o other_o cause_n especial_o if_o there_o have_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n happen_v a_o protestation_n which_o the_o holy_a history_n show_v not_o to_o be_v do_v by_o naaman_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o assyrian_n also_o they_o ascribe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o virtue_n in_o he_o and_o not_o a_o vice_n that_o he_o will_v retain_v still_o his_o place_n and_o principality_n because_o say_v they_o it_o behoove_v to_o take_v heed_n lest_o a_o ungodlie_a and_o wicked_a idolater_n shall_v be_v place_v in_o the_o steed_n of_o he_o but_o the_o familiarity_n which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o king_n help_v very_o much_o to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o godliness_n these_o thing_n indeed_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n speak_v plausiblie_o i_o will_v not_o say_v subtle_o and_o cunning_o and_o it_o can_v be_v easy_o tell_v how_o prone_a man_n be_v by_o all_o mean_n either_o to_o excuse_v sin_n or_o to_o make_v light_n of_o they_o wherefore_o pass_v over_o these_o thing_n let_v we_o follow_v that_o which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o must_v not_o only_o avoid_v sin_n 2d_o we_o must_v abstain_v not_o only_o from_o evil_n but_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a 1._o thes_n 5_o 2d_o but_o we_o must_v also_o abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n by_o his_o example_n to_o induce_v a_o other_o man_n to_o sin_n wherefore_o see_v naamans_n do_v will_v have_v a_o manifest_a form_n and_o token_n of_o idolatry_n and_o by_o a_o argument_n of_o example_n will_v confirm_v other_o in_o the_o wickedness_n of_o idolatry_n therefore_o it_o be_v evil_a and_o must_v needs_o by_o a_o right_n &_o sound_a judgement_n be_v condemn_v and_o as_o concern_v that_o which_o be_v allege_v of_o a_o dangerous_a success_n unto_o naaman_n and_o of_o his_o profitable_a familiarity_n with_o the_o king_n we_o must_v not_o give_v such_o heed_n thereunto_o as_o in_o respect_n thereof_o unjust_a and_o unlawful_a thing_n shall_v be_v commit_v see_v the_o apostle_n in_o express_a word_n have_v say_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n we_o must_v not_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o wherefore_o above_o all_o thing_n let_v we_o beware_v of_o ill_a exampl_n &_o idolatry_n sake_n rom._n 3_o 18._o we_o must_v not_o do_v evil_a for_o good_a sake_n &_o let_v the_o event_n &_o success_n of_o thing_n be_v commit_v to_o god_n further_o why_o shall_v we_o excuse_v naaman_n from_o fault_n see_v he_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o work_n acknowledge_v the_o same_o for_o he_o desire_v not_o that_o god_n will_v forgive_v or_o be_v merciful_a unto_o he_o in_o a_o honest_a and_o just_a act_n beside_o this_o howsoever_o we_o excuse_v his_o idolatry_n we_o can_v not_o defend_v his_o shameful_a dissimulation_n undoubted_o christ_n say_v let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o see_v your_o good_a work_n may_v glorify_v your_o father_n 16._o matt._n 5_o 16._o and_o so_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n lest_o that_o man_n behold_v our_o wicked_a work_n shall_v blaspheme_v the_o true_a god_n who_o we_o worship_v and_o we_o by_o that_o mean_n be_v confirm_v in_o their_o ungodliness_n if_o we_o ought_v in_o every_o thing_n to_o deal_v sincere_o that_o do_v godliness_n and_o religion_n require_v to_o be_v most_o devout_o fulfil_v in_o they_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o godly_a man_n to_o halt_v on_o both_o side_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a on_o this_o behalf_n to_o serve_v two_o master_n and_o as_o the_o law_n command_v 21_o 1._o kin._n 18_o 21_o we_o must_v not_o plough_v with_o the_o ox_n and_o the_o ass_n together_o 24._o matt._n 6_o 24._o the_o field_n also_o be_v forbid_v to_o be_v sow_v with_o seed_n of_o sundry_a kind_n neither_o be_v it_o grant_v 10._o deut._n 22_o 10._o that_o we_o shall_v wear_v a_o garment_n weave_v together_o with_o woollen_a and_o linen_n because_o the_o rite_n of_o a_o thing_n forbid_v and_o of_o a_o thing_n command_v by_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v confound_v together_o wherefore_o naaman_n which_o have_v already_o profess_v the_o woorship_v of_o the_o true_a god_n be_v not_o allow_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o godly_a man_n to_o bow_v himself_o down_o together_o with_o the_o king_n before_o the_o idol_n rimmon_n much_o more_o valiant_o than_o he_o do_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o religion_n behave_v themselves_o at_o augusta_n with_o charles_n the_o five_o of_o that_o name_n for_o they_o indeed_o go_v with_o the_o emperor_n time_n a_o example_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o religion_n in_o our_o time_n as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o his_o mass_n but_o they_o bring_v he_o no_o further_o than_o the_o church_n door_n &_o from_o thence_o they_o depart_v what_o they_o beléeve_v or_o what_o they_o judge_v of_o the_o mass_n they_o open_o testify_v by_o their_o go_v away_o 14_o it_o be_v demand_v by_o some_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v of_o the_o captive_a maid_n which_o be_v compel_v to_o serve_v her_o idolatrous_a mistress_n do_v what_o the_o captive_a maid_n be_v to_o do_v and_o to_o hold_v up_o her_o garment_n when_o she_o go_v to_o the_o temple_n of_o her_o god_n she_o shall_v have_v be_v advise_v to_o go_v see_v she_o may_v not_o otherwise_o do_v but_o she_o ought_v to_o have_v take_v heed_n that_o she_o knéele_v not_o down_o or_o make_v any_o show_n of_o adoration_n and_o reverence_n unto_o the_o idol_n that_o all_o the_o stander_n by_o might_n perceive_v how_o free_o she_o be_v from_o idolatry_n for_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o and_o in_o all_o respect_v forbid_v to_o godly_a man_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v present_a in_o church_n while_o profane_a and_o execrable_a rite_n be_v exercise_v 27._o no_o absolute_a commandment_n that_o the_o godly_a shall_v not_o be_v present_a in_o church_n among_o the_o profane_a worshipper_n 1._o kin._n 18_o 27._o for_o elias_n be_v present_a when_o the_o false_a prophet_n do_v sacrifice_n unto_o their_o baal_n but_o yet_o as_o one_o that_o mock_v they_o and_o that_o bold_o and_o he_o triumph_v against_o they_o say_v cry_v out_o aloud_o because_o perhaps_o that_o god_n of_o you_o be_v either_o in_o his_o journey_n or_o in_o his_o lodging_n or_o sleep_v or_o occupy_v about_o some_o great_a business_n he_o hear_v you_o not_o it_o be_v great_o to_o be_v weigh_v with_o what_o mind_n with_o what_o countenance_n with_o what_o gesture_n &_o with_o what_o word_n a_o man_n be_v present_v where_o horrible_a
idolatry_n be_v commit_v 3._o the_o fellow_n of_o daniel_n dan._n 3_o 3._o be_v not_o the_o fellow_n of_o daniel_n present_a in_o the_o field_n have_v now_o obtain_v high_a office_n and_o dignity_n when_o the_o golden_a image_n of_o the_o king_n be_v with_o great_a pomp_n erect_v present_v no_o doubt_n they_o be_v but_o they_o worship_v not_o the_o same_o and_o they_o be_v bold_a constant_o to_o say_v unto_o the_o king_n that_o they_o will_v never_o worship_v it_o also_o there_o be_v present_v a_o man_n of_o god_n at_o the_o service_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la 23._o 1._o kin._n 13_o 1._o a_o man_n of_o god_n present_a at_o the_o service_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la act._n 17_o 23._o when_o the_o king_n himself_o offer_v incense_v to_o the_o golden_a calf_n but_o he_o be_v send_v from_o god_n come_v thither_o and_o reproove_v and_o detest_a that_o which_o be_v do_v add_v those_o threaten_n which_o the_o lord_n command_v he_o to_o speak_v paul_n also_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o god_n at_o athens_n certeinlie_o not_o to_o the_o intent_n he_o will_v allow_v of_o the_o idolatrous_a rite_n but_o because_o he_o may_v thereby_o pick_v out_o a_o argument_n and_o occasion_n of_o confute_v idolatry_n valentinianus_n also_o lead_v julian_n even_o unto_o the_o temple_n but_o there_o he_o give_v a_o blow_n unto_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o temple_n valentinian_n valentinian_n which_o sprinkle_v his_o gown_n with_o unpure_a water_n for_o the_o purifieng_v of_o he_o after_o the_o ethniks_n manner_n further_o all_o the_o argument_n which_o paul_n prescribe_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n touch_v the_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o idol_n 14_o 1._o co._n 10_o 14_o and_o of_o eat_v of_o meat_n dedicate_v unto_o idol_n do_v reproove_v this_o boldness_n of_o make_v semblance_n and_o of_o give_v offence_n to_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o and_o so_o do_v those_o reason_n which_o be_v declare_v unto_o the_o roman_n for_o repress_v of_o they_o which_o be_v over_o strong_a and_o bold_a 1._o rom._n 14_o 1._o who_o for_o meat_n and_o drink_n sake_n offend_v the_o weak_a sort_n through_o a_o hurtful_a liberty_n unto_o eleazar_n one_o of_o the_o principal_a scribe_n a_o man_n of_o very_o great_a honour_n and_o estimation_n among_o the_o hebrews_n eleazar_n 1._o macha_n 6_o verse_n 18._o 19_o etc._n etc._n eleazar_n licence_n be_v give_v that_o he_o eat_v some_o other_o kind_n of_o flesh_n shall_v make_v show_v as_o though_o he_o do_v eat_v swine_n flesh_n which_o thing_n he_o utterlie_o refuse_v to_o do_v say_v that_o to_o feign_v as_o though_o he_o do_v eat_v thing_n forbid_v be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v eat_v they_o indeed_o 15_o beside_o this_o i_o admonish_v the_o reader_n that_o they_o weigh_v well_o the_o holy_a history_n that_o it_o show_v not_o whether_o naaman_n either_o do_v or_o do_v not_o that_o which_o he_o fear_v he_o shall_v do_v and_o therefore_o no_o argument_n can_v be_v take_v of_o his_o fact_n further_o if_o he_o have_v do_v it_o it_o follow_v not_o thereupon_o that_o he_o do_v it_o orderly_o right_o justly_o wise_o and_o godly_a let_v we_o rather_o account_v as_o we_o say_v before_o that_o he_o in_o that_o fact_n acknowledge_v his_o fault_n the_o which_o shall_v have_v need_n of_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n there_o be_v nothing_o therefore_o that_o by_o this_o example_n man_n can_v excuse_v their_o come_n unto_o unpure_a mass_n see_v naaman_n himself_o desire_v of_o the_o prophet_n that_o this_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v he_o it_o may_v be_v also_o that_o naaman_n be_v holpen_v by_o the_o godly_a and_o holy_a intercession_n of_o the_o prophet_n turn_v home_o so_o well_o confirm_v as_o he_o do_v no_o more_o bow_v his_o knee_n before_o the_o idol_n rimmon_n 19_o we_o must_v weigh_v herein_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o prophet_n 2._o kin._n 5_o 19_o moreover_o i_o think_v that_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v most_o diligent_o mark_v that_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o answer_v he_o go_v thy_o way_n so_o do_v thou_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v merciful_a unto_o thou_o but_o he_o only_o say_v go_v thy_o way_n in_o peace_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v aid_v he_o with_o his_o prayer_n according_a as_o he_o have_v desire_v but_o they_o say_v if_o that_o be_v sin_n into_o the_o which_o he_o fear_v he_o shall_v fall_v why_o do_v not_o elizaeus_n reproove_v he_o why_o do_v he_o not_o warn_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v diligent_o beware_v of_o such_o a_o offence_n some_o answer_n that_o this_o man_n be_v not_o yet_o to_o have_v be_v justly_o blame_v and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o smoke_a flax_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v extinguish_v 3._o esaie_n 42_o 3._o and_o the_o shake_a reed_n break_v and_o that_o many_o thing_n also_o ought_v for_o a_o time_n to_o be_v licence_v to_o the_o weak_a sort_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v grant_v unto_o the_o strong_a they_o feign_v in_o like_a manner_n that_o naaman_n go_v to_o retain_v the_o worship_v of_o idol_n with_o the_o true_a and_o sound_a religion_n 19_o 2._o kin._n 5_o 19_o and_o that_o the_o prophet_n commend_v his_o godliness_n towards_o jehovah_n &_o tolerate_v his_o outward_a bow_v before_o the_o god_n rimmon_n but_o yet_o will_v not_o allow_v of_o the_o same_o howbeit_o i_o judge_v neither_o of_o these_o saieng_n to_o be_v true_a for_o the_o weak_a sort_n must_v not_o be_v bear_v with_o withal_o how_o far_o forth_o the_o weak_a sort_n must_v be_v bear_v withal_o unless_o it_o be_v as_o touch_v adiaphora_n that_o be_v thing_n indifferent_a but_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v utterlie_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o be_v very_a sin_n in_o deed_n nothing_o can_v be_v dispense_v unto_o they_o by_o man_n further_o the_o mind_n of_o naaman_n be_v not_o to_o retain_v still_o the_o worship_v of_o idol_n see_v he_o testify_v unto_o elizaeus_n that_o he_o will_v thence_o forward_o sacrifice_v unto_o jehovah_n only_o and_o not_o to_o any_o strange_a god_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v rather_o say_v that_o the_o prophet_n will_v not_o reprove_v naaman_n because_o he_o perceive_v he_o not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o same_o be_v sin_n for_o the_o which_o he_o make_v request_n wherefore_o see_v he_o know_v it_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v but_o rather_o to_o be_v comfort_v &_o to_o be_v strengthen_v as_o concern_v the_o help_n of_o god_n and_o where_o as_o he_o say_v go_v in_o peace_n it_o seem_v that_o he_o promise_v he_o not_o to_o be_v without_o the_o help_n of_o god_n the_o which_o shall_v preserve_v he_o from_o so_o gréevous_a a_o fall_n so_o then_o in_o speak_v after_o that_o sort_n he_o both_o promise_v to_o make_v prayer_n for_o he_o &_o also_o foreshow_v that_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v hear_v lest_o that_o naaman_n may_v fall_v 16_o moreover_o see_v the_o nicodemites_n have_v nothing_o out_o of_o this_o place_n they_o show_v themselves_o great_o to_o be_v laugh_v at_o naamanites_n the_o nicodemites_n show_v themselves_o to_o be_v young_a soldier_n when_o they_o will_v be_v account_v naamanites_n who_o be_v in_o their_o own_o judgement_n strong_a &_o wise_a will_v be_v compare_v to_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a but_o new_o convert_v unto_o god_n whereas_o they_o rather_o declare_v themselves_o by_o this_o reason_n to_o be_v young_a soldier_n if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v young_a soldier_n let_v they_o remember_v that_o soldier_n of_o this_o order_n will_v not_o always_o abide_v in_o that_o state_n but_o do_v aspire_v to_o high_a and_o better_a degree_n but_o when_o i_o beseech_v you_o will_v these_o man_n lie_v away_o their_o apprenticeship_n very_o never_n if_o they_o continue_v always_o in_o dissimulation_n and_o together_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v present_a at_o mass_n and_o corrupt_v worship_v of_o god_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o pass_v over_o that_o in_o army_n they_o use_v to_o spare_v raw_a soldier_n for_o they_o be_v not_o place_v where_o the_o great_a danger_n be_v but_o these_o man_n will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o flame_n see_v they_o join_v themselves_o with_o idolater_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n and_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o be_v present_a at_o their_o corrupt_a worshipping_n even_o as_o in_o building_n the_o weak_a stuff_n that_o be_v certain_a brickle_z stone_n and_o weak_a timber_n be_v not_o place_v there_o where_o much_o weight_n must_v be_v bear_v so_o weak_a man_n and_o they_o that_o fall_v on_o every_o side_n ought_v diligent_o to_o avoid_v a_o dangerous_a station_n let_v they_o say_v which_o of_o these_o they_o will_v it_o be_v in_o their_o choice_n whether_o they_o will_v be_v old_a soldier_n of_o experience_n or_o else_o young_a soldier_n not_o yet_o train_v if_o they_o be_v old_a soldier_n